bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o culdee_n or_o presbyter_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n see_v §_o 11._o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n every_o where_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 3._o call_v a_o church_n senate_n for_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o corinth_n athens_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n there_o he_o add_v also_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o city_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o govern_v any_o place_n any_o commonwealth_n establish_v by_o god_n but_o these_o senator_n who_o now_o every_o where_o do_v govern_v have_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o their_o manner_n beyond_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church-magistrate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o political_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o eight_o page_n he_o say_v christian_n do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v first_o examine_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o hearer_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n they_o try_v they_o first_o private_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v honest_o than_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o distinct_a degree_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o other_o they_o embrace_v hearty_o if_o they_o by_o daily_a progress_n become_v better_o and_o how_o severe_a be_v our_o discipline_n against_o they_o which_o be_v faulty_a especial_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n our_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o again_o when_o they_o repent_v we_o receive_v they_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v to_o learn_v the_o religion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o church-magistracy_n so_o far_o origen_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o judicatories_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o how_o they_o do_v censure_v the_o scandalous_a person_n second_o who_o be_v these_o ruler_n ambrose_n teach_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o saying_n among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whence_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v their_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o form_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o have_v fail_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o laziness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n while_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o with_o they_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o he_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o lament_v that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v disperse_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a when_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o and_o jar_v with_o discord_n even_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v open_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n nor_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o by_o the_o bad_a manner_n of_o some_o few_o the_o honest_a credit_n of_o many_o and_o good_a confessor_n be_v stain_v they_o shall_v fear_v lest_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o famous_a confessor_n of_o who_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o rejoice_v as_o for_o that_o particular_a which_o our_o compresbyter_n donate_n novate_v and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o my_o private_a judgement_n for_o sentence_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o as_o common_a honour_n require_v we_o shall_v together_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o cyprian_a be_v a_o renown_a bishop_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o or_o without_o counsel_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v require_v of_o he_o and_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n do_v rule_v and_o censure_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v their_o sentence_n whatsoever_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o word_n presbyter_n certain_o deacon_n have_v place_n in_o give_v counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n when_o c._n 4._o possidonius_fw-la archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o hippon_n and_o then_o c._n 5._o the_o bishop_n valerius_n have_v experience_n of_o augustin_n gift_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o say_v possedo_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o other_o bishop_n do_v revile_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o elder_a leave_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v content_a that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v see_v he_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o as_o augustine_n can_v because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v that_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v a_o church_n with_o one_o bishop_n &_o no_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o preach_v elder_a in_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n i_o will_v name_v but_o a_o few_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o moral_a sum_n 71._o c._n 1._o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o conjuct_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n sedulius_n when_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclator_n call_v presbyter_n scotus_n about_o the_o year_n 440_o on_o tit._n 1._o say_v before_o that_o faction_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o he_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v jerom._n on_o tit._n 1._o at_o great_a length_n and_o conclude_v thus_o let_v presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o prelate_n and_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o community_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evan._n 1._o he_o say_v whereas_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o preside_v among_o other_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerome_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o call_v he_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o
abovenamed_a branas_n make_v a_o insurrection_n aim_v at_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v usurp_v the_o title_n so_o unfortunate_a and_o worthless_a be_v isaacius_n and_o one_o isaacius_n comnenus_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n able_a to_o expel_v he_o until_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n intend_v for_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o take_v he_o and_o give_v he_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o island_n and_o at_o his_o return_a home_n he_o give_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n nicet_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-fr isaac_n isaacius_n be_v dethrone_v by_o his_o brother_n alexius_n ann_n 1190._o 4._o henry_n vi_o the_o second_o son_n of_o frederick_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n under_o base_a ambiton_n bring_v under_o be_v dead_a and_o fear_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o crown_n seek_v the_o empire_n miserable_o first_o he_o restore_v unto_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o which_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v take_v from_o they_o then_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n clemens_n and_o cardinal_n promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o their_o consent_n clemens_n with_o advice_n assign_v he_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o his_o coronation_n but_o clemens_n die_v soon_o when_o henry_n come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n with_o his_o new_a empress_n constantia_n the_o roman_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o few_o person_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o army_n then_o pope_n celestin_n stand_v on_o the_o step_n before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o henry_n that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o shall_v repair_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o especial_o he_o shall_v surrender_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o city_n tusculo_n etc._n etc._n and_o expel_v tancred_n the_o base_a son_n of_o roger_n out_o of_o both_o sicily_n which_o kingdom_n appertain_v unto_o his_o wife_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o king_n william_n reserve_v the_o pension_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o few_o these_o article_n be_v so_o grant_v they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o henry_n be_v crown_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n hold_v the_o crown_n betwixt_o his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o and_o by_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o ground_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o thenceforth_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n as_o cumm_n beast_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ventura_n in_o thesor_n polit._n at_o that_o title_n quomodo_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la dependeat_fw-la say_v they_o do_v stray_v very_o far_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o now_o empire_n from_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n for_o the_o old_a receive_v no_o beginning_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n or_o rather_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v err_v say_v he_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o present_a empire_n from_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o coronation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n send_v immediate_o unto_o tusculum_n and_o make_v it_o level_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v example_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o against_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n platin._n henry_n undertake_v war_n against_o tancred_n but_o soon_o leave_v off_o because_o the_o plague_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o army_n after_o two_o year_n tancred_n die_v and_o henry_n get_v the_o kingdom_n after_o some_o skirmish_n and_o severity_n use_v against_o some_o rebellious_a at_o that_o time_n the_o truce_n of_o five_o year_n which_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n have_v make_v with_o saladin_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o pope_n coelestin_n do_v solicit_v the_o prince_n especial_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o conquess_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n be_v offer_v and_o saladin_n be_v late_o dead_a the_o emperor_n pretend_v infirmity_n and_o send_v a_o great_a army_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o austria_n and_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n almarik_n king_n of_o cyprus_n marry_v isobel_n the_o widow-queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v to_o john_n de_fw-fr bregna_n a_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o son_n in_o law_n unto_o the_o same_o isobel_n the_o german_n join_v with_o he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o a_o space_n they_o take_v berito_fw-la and_o re-edify_v japha_n or_o joppe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n make_v great_a conquess_n in_o italy_n than_o the_o pope_n desire_v take_v some_o land_n and_o city_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v to_o appertain_v unto_o his_o see_n then_o he_o become_v sick_a at_o messina_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n frederick_n as_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o both_o sicily_n and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o unto_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o he_o die_v ann_n 1198._o alexius_n reign_v at_o constantinople_n with_o great_a misfortune_n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o paschalis_n ii_o be_v choose_v ann_n 1099._o at_o his_o election_n the_o people_n pope_n a_o new_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n cry_v st._n peter_n have_v choose_v good_a rainer_n that_o be_v his_o name_n then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o purple_a vesture_n and_o a_o tiare_fw-la on_o his_o head_n and_o ride_v on_o a_o white_a palfrey_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n put_v about_o he_o with_o seven_o key_n and_o seven_o seal_n in_o token_n of_o his_o sevenfold_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v he_o have_v open_a field_n of_o his_o antipope_n clemens_n iii_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o clemens_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v 21._o year_n then_o richard_n earl_n of_o campania_n cause_v albert_n to_o be_v install_v for_o clemens_n but_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o quietness_n and_o forsake_v his_o papacy_n within_o four_o month_n at_o preveste_n another_o be_v set_v up_o who_o they_o call_v silvester_n iii_o he_o despair_v of_o so_o great_a honour_n will_v be_v a_o anachorite_n within_o 105._o day_n a_o four_o roman_n be_v set_v up_o but_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v so_o paschalis_n be_v alone_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o enlarge_v peter_n patrimony_n he_o besiege_v some_o city_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_v to_o date_n all_o their_o writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o paschalis_n begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o continual_a sedition_n 2._o glasius_fw-la ii_o have_v his_o neck_n throw_v and_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v for_o cincius_n patricius_n romanus_n will_v have_v have_v another_o elect_v and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o gregory_n viii_o and_o go_v to_o dethrow_v gelasius_n who_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cluniak_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o year_n 3._o callistus_n ii_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o cluniak_n but_o will_v not_o accept_v till_o he_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o send_v a_o nuntio_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v many_o bout_n with_o gregory_n viii_o and_o at_o last_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o begin_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o imperialist_n and_o precedencâ—_n contention_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o precedencâ—_n papalines_n whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o pope_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n reason_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o man_n of_o
priest_n be_v worse_o than_o hypocrite_n since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n before_o man_n that_o they_o open_o avow_v it_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o prelate_n because_o they_o pay_v yearly_o some_o money_n unto_o their_o official_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o dangerous_a now_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v good_a man_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o decay_v for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 4._o felinus_n accursius_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr bella_fw-la pertica_fw-la bartolus_n johannes_n igneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o lawyer_n be_v record_v to_o have_v testify_v against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o weakness_n in_o suffer_a bishop_n to_o usurp_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o dominion_n of_o land_n and_o city_n and_o against_o the_o imprudence_n of_o they_o who_o have_v give_v so_o many_o privilege_n unto_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o oppress_v the_o laity_n at_o that_o time_n volquin_n in_o a_o sermon_n call_v the_o monk_n monster_n a_o monster_n say_v he_o be_v a_o head_n with_o two_o body_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n and_o such_o be_v monk_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o lawyer_n or_o monk_n and_o courtier_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v many_o benefice_n prebendary_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 5._o vincentius_n a_o venetian_a be_v then_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n he_o leave_v some_o prophecy_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o some_o other_o in_o one_o he_o say_v antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o another_o he_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n but_o to_o allay_v the_o word_n he_o add_v a_o pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v we_o may_v now_o add_v many_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v lawful_o in_o another_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v his_o religion_n as_o he_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o become_v corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o perdition_n who_o shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n 6._o when_o the_o antipope_n will_v not_o remove_v the_o schism_n a_o parliament_n be_v in_o paris_n an._n 1406._o septemb_n 11._o where_o charles_n the_o vi_o ordain_v that_o pope_n the_o act_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n none_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o exact_v they_o no_o former_a provision_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v apply_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n these_o say_n withdraw_v you_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o deaarture_n wolf_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o because_o my_o flock_n be_v spoil_v and_o my_o sheep_n be_v deavour_v by_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n seek_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o shepherd_n seek_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n yea_o and_o all_o obedience_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o promise_v for_o their_o own_o part_n fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 195._o in_o february_n follow_v be_v another_o edict_n discharge_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v minuta_fw-la servitia_fw-la in_o january_n 1408._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n scotland_n sicilia_n and_o galicia_n john_n cartehusius_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o ps_n 7._o his_o sorrow_n shall_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o deduce_v six_o conclusion_n 1._o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n or_o pope_n benedict_n be_v a_o obdure_v schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v pope_n nor_o cardinal_n nor_o name_v with_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o obey_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v against_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n ....._o wherefore_o the_o university_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v wish_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n will_v accept_v any_o bull_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o the_o university_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v late_o bring_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n and_o sancienus_n de_fw-fr leu_n dean_n of_o st._n german_n in_o altisiodore_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v because_o they_o consult_v with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o university_n promise_v to_o show_v weighty_a thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o prove_v they_o before_o competent_a person_n these_o petition_n be_v all_o grant_v to_o the_o university_n benedict_n hear_v these_o thing_n flee_v with_o four_o cardinal_n into_o spain_n in_o august_n all_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o neutrality_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 516_o 518._o and_o then_o he_o show_v how_o france_n stand_v for_o the_o like_a neutrality_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n francis_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n write_v the_o schismate_fw-la where_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o aver_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n nothing_o be_v so_o unlawful_a but_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o god_n himself_o whence_o have_v flow_v a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n the_o pope_n draw_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o church_n and_o despise_v inferior_a prelate_n unless_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o council_n remedy_n must_v be_v provide_v and_o the_o papal_a power_n must_v be_v curb_v since_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o power_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v she_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v transfer_v that_o power_n unto_o one_o man_n but_o the_o same_o remain_v whole_o unto_o she_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v a_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v common_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n since_o he_o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v in_o nice_a and_o other_o when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v in_o they_o laic_n if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o prudent_a may_v be_v present_a in_o counsel_n the_o pope_n can_v hinder_v the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o through_o want_n of_o they_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o bishop_n usurp_v government_n as_o secular_a prince_n see_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v ask_v account_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v and_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o by_o law_n peter_n never_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v give_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o require_v just_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n as_o to_o equalise_v he_o unto_o god_n nor_o shall_v adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o peter_n refuse_v act_v 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v o_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o
unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v four_o month_n before_o the_o go_v away_o of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n in_o serm._n 33._o in_o cantic_a a_o rot_a malady_n creep_v to_o day_n through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o further_a the_o more_o desperate_o ..._o see_v from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o continual_o after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n unless_o timely_a provision_n be_v make_v more_o fearful_a thing_n may_v be_v fear_v to_o ensue_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a unto_o reformation_n 1._o that_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v keep_v especial_o general_a counsel_n for_o amend_v all_o person_n and_o estate_n neither_o shall_v remedy_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o many_o be_v suspicious_a that_o she_o dissemble_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v counsel_n that_o she_o may_v râ—ign_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v power_n over_o other_o church_n because_o before_o constantine_n it_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a counsel_n open_o then_o arise_v many_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o counsel_n have_v be_v contemn_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o divers_a schism_n and_o other_o infinite_a evil_n as_o experience_n teach_v general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o dist_n 19_o c._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n shall_v ask_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o commit_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v necessary_a far_o more_o now_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o repress_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n will_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o straw_n a_o way_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n as_o now_o many_o most_o godly_a man_n fear_v both_o these_o danger_n at_o hand_n 2._o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cardinal_n out_o of_o every_o province_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v to_o relieve_v ease_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v abate_v the_o exaction_n his_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o in_o weighty_a cause_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v young_a imprudent_a nor_o ignorant_a but_o of_o ripe_a age_n apt_a to_o teach_v exemplar_n in_o manner_n moderate_a in_o life_n not_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n or_o worldly_a business_n abstain_v from_o pomp_n in_o clothes_n and_o horse_n and_o feast_n hate_v all_o simony_n they_o shall_v moderate_v the_o lent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n and_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o devout_a brevity_n repress_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n put_v order_n to_o new_a feast_n and_o saint_n that_o man_n cease_v from_o work_n only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a feast_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n because_o when_o people_n be_v idle_a sin_n be_v multiply_v in_o tavern_n dance_n and_o other_o abuse_n 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o pernicious_a diversity_n and_o he_o tax_v the_o romish_a court_n that_o they_o despise_v divine_n and_o advance_v only_o such_o as_o can_v bring_v gain_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v into_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a if_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n meretur_fw-la expound_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v also_o of_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n at_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o note_n note_n never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o desirous_a of_o the_o church_n reformation_n this_o book_n be_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n november_n 1_o an._n 1415._o but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v 14._o thomas_n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a carmelite_n and_o as_o antoninus_n say_v a_o famous_a preacher_n go_v to_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n prelate_n shall_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o preach_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n an._n 1436._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o man_n death_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat_v c._n ult_n say_v ah_o mad_a envy_n what_o do_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n can_v die_v but_o by_o hurt_v his_o earthy_a body_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 15._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o senator_n son_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o say_v and_o i_o cry_v for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v man_n in_o my_o life_n time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n no_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a steward_n he_o have_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o god_n family_n the_o pope_n annoy_v with_o war_n people_z that_o love_n peace_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o city_n he_o make_v his_o advantage_n not_o only_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o as_o verres_n or_o catilina_n dare_v never_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v abhor_v it_o ...._o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o any_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v i_o tremble_v when_o i_o speak_v it_o wicked_a man_n bring_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o we_o may_v say_v with_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o you_o you_o who_o shall_v teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o the_o late_a high_a priest_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o contend_v to_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o by_o their_o shame_n to_o surmount_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o former_a there_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n with_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o discern_v bad_a money_n we_o throw_v it_o away_o and_o we_o will_v not_o discern_v a_o bad_a lord_n but_o will_v keep_v he_o still_o all_o the_o book_n be_v such_o for_o this_o book_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v honourable_o by_o alfonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v his_o secretary_n orthae_fw-la gra._n in_o epist_n post_fw-la declam_fw-la 16._o thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o large_a oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o open_a a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o open_a basil_n aen._n silvius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o experience_n show_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n some_o for_o vain_a glory_n
a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
caspar_n contaren_n reynold_n poole_n peter_n bembus_n and_o frederik_n fregosius_n who_o all_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n need_v some_o reformation_n then_o martyr_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n of_o preach_v but_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o long_a time_n for_o he_o become_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o physician_n the_o superior_n of_o his_o order_n see_v that_o the_o air_n of_o that_o city_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o make_v he_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o order_n in_o that_o office_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o that_o good_a man_n much_o commend_v his_o integrity_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n and_o other_o fear_v he_o yet_o dare_v not_o discover_v their_o malice_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o public_a convention_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o luca_n some_o consent_v unto_o this_o promotion_n out_o of_o love_n other_o think_v it_o will_v be_v his_o ruin_n because_o of_o a_o enmity_n between_o florence_n and_o luca._n but_o he_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o belove_v than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o in_o that_o college_n be_v many_o learned_a man_n and_o hopeful_a youth_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o three_o language_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v paul_n lacisius_fw-la of_o verona_n to_o read_v latin_a celsus_n martinengus_n to_o read_v greek_a and_o immanuel_n tremellius_n the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o divinity_n he_o himself_o daily_o expound_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o every_o night_n before_o supper_n he_o expound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n very_o many_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n resort_v unto_o his_o lectur_n and_o he_o preach_v public_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v conceil_v their_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n he_o choose_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o strawsburgh_n what_o fruit_n his_o teach_n bring_v forth_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o his_o departure_n eighteen_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n leave_v it_o and_o go_v into_o the_o reform_a place_n among_o who_o be_v celsus_n martinengus_n afterward_o minister_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n in_o geneva_n hieron_n zanchius_n im._n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n many_o citizen_n also_o go_v into_o exile_n voluntary_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o truth_n in_o safety_n exit_fw-la vita_fw-la â—e_n martyris_fw-la another_o instance_n be_v in_o bonnonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o pope_n governor_n attempt_v to_o make_v innovation_n there_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a law_n the_o innovator_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o former_a law_n but_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v change_v statute_n and_o ordinance_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n against_o this_o tyranny_n both_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n be_v a_o general_a convention_n where_o thomas_n de_fw-fr finola_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o this_o position_n all_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a may_v and_o shall_v be_v reform_v or_o bridle_v to_o speak_v moderate_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v confirm_v or_o admit_v to_o their_o office_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o break_v that_o promise_n make_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o subject_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o reform_v equal_o according_a to_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o either_o party_n vicenâ—ius_n de_fw-fr placentia_n sustain_v this_o position_n and_o when_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n governor_n can_v allege_v be_v hear_v the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o abrogate_v any_o ancient_a statute_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a one_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o histor_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n pag_n 399_o edit_v edinburgh_n 1644._o which_o be_v write_v by_o jo._n knox_n albeit_o somesentence_n have_v be_v add_v by_o another_o after_o he_o at_o that_o time_n john_n craig_n a_o scotish_n man_n who_o afterward_o be_v minister_n of_o edinburgh_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v hereafter_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o a_o old_a monk_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n the_o old_a man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v silent_a lest_o you_o fall_v into_o danger_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n zeal_n unto_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o and_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n with_o many_o hundred_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 3_o but_o they_o all_o escape_v that_o night_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v up_o the_o prison_n xlix_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o poland_n intend_v to_o see_v other_o nation_n go_v to_o zurik_v there_o he_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o betake_v himself_o poland_n reformation_n in_o poland_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o hatred_n to_o popery_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o soundation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v pastor_n at_o embden_n the_o next_o year_n anna_n the_o widow_n countess_n of_o oldenburgh_n invite_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n there_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o great_a diligence_n afterward_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n send_v by_o information_n of_o cranmer_n for_o he_o to_o be_v preacher_n unto_o a_o dutch_a church_n at_o london_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o obtain_v leave_v to_o return_v beyond_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o congregation_n go_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n micron_n another_o preacher_n to_o copenhagen_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o hans-town_n and_o church_n of_o saxony_n at_o last_o that_o vex_a congregation_n be_v receive_v at_o embden_n then_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o own_o country_n after_o twenty_o year_n absence_n there_o he_o find_v many_o affect_v a_o reformation_n but_o few_o preacher_n the_o popish_a clergy_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v and_o they_o accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n for_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n say_v though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n yet_o the_o state_n have_v not_o decern_v so_o and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o from_o such_o imputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v at_o warsaw_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n for_o religion_n the_o prince_n who_o they_o call_v vaivode_n crave_v that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o bishop_n strive_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o obtain_v any_o liberty_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o parliament_n they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o own_o province_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n john_n á_z lasâ—o_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o local_a presence_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v calvinisme_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o church_n be_v miserable_o rend_v the_o king_n and_o most_o part_n be_v popish_a many_o be_v anabaptist_n few_o be_v ubiquitary_n yet_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n constant_o the_o sound_a truth_n l._n when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v subdue_v the_o sarracen_n who_o have_v continue_v netherlands_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o there_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o of_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o despise_v
there_o of_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v upon_o their_o own_o grievance_n and_o to_o maketheir_o address_n unto_o his_o maâ—_n to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o protection_n then_o the_o messinger_n threaten_v the_o town_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o town_n be_v patent_n unto_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o far_o less_o can_v those_o noble_a man_n he_o hinder_v to_o enter_v but_o a_o messinger_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cujaw_v speak_v more_o menace_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n they_o answer_v albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o their_o action_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v among_o those_o of_o their_o confession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o disorderliness_n of_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v compose_v orderly_o and_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a injury_n from_o their_o adversary_n by_o burn_v their_o church_n kill_v some_o and_o most_o shameful_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v assemble_v to_o bewail_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o savety_n hereafter_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bemoan_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n please_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o town_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o consulation_n when_o these_o message_n be_v do_v they_o consult_v upon_o these_o proposition_n and_o first_o they_o all_o do_v subscribe_v the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o sendomiria_n and_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v follow_v different_a form_n of_o confession_n some_o the_o augustan_n some_o the_o bohemian_a and_o other_o the_o helvetian_a now_o to_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o teach_v heerafteraccord_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o if_o any_o manshall_n write_v teach_v or_o speak_v other_o wise_a or_o accuse_v any_o or_o embrace_v this_o consent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o polonian_a church_n then_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o public_a school_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o nobility_n 2._o they_o send_v two_o palatini_n of_o minsk_n and_o leszink_v with_o other_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o king_n how_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v in_o cracow_n posnania_n and_o vilna_n many_o dead_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v shut_v at_o post_n they_o name_v bonar_n and_o a_o lady_n zeczulmuzka_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v their_o master_n of_o the_o evangelical_n profession_n promise_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o large_a reward_n yea_o they_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o murder_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n provide_v for_o common_a peace_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o stranger_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n and_o disturb_v other_o nation_n dau._n chytrae_n in_o chronic._n saxonic_fw-la osiander_n add_v these_o messenger_n receive_v not_o a_o gracious_a answer_n this_o king_n sigismond_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o marry_v her_o sister_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n xii_o here_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n unto_o theodor_n time_n a_o letter_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n geat_v duke_n of_o moscove_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o hint_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n his_o preface_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o duke_n be_v letter_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n michael_n juvanouviz_n by_o which_o as_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o ambassador_n he_o understand_v his_o good_a will_n in_o send_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o laudable_a zeal_n his_o gift_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o promise_v unto_o he_o the_o emp._n and_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o best_a furtherance_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o but_o shall_v also_o be_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o a_o laudable_a precedent_n unto_o other_o prince_n as_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v declare_v their_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o courtesy_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o brotherly_a alliance_n continue_v from_o their_o fore_a father_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o confederation_n among_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o hithertill_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o late_o advance_v be_v take_v up_o with_o manifold_a care_n for_o the_o distress_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v aid_n cesar_n wiâ—h_v man_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o he_o have_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o moscove_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ancient_a and_o infirm_a have_v such_o business_n not_o only_o with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o with_o france_n and_o england_n in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v help_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o recover_v health_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o our_o ambassador_n both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n until_o we_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n from_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o acquaint_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o our_o ambassador_n as_o also_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o how_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o we_o send_v any_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o persian_n our_o friend_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v friendly_a that_o your_o brotherh_n will_v continue_v mutual_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o cherish_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o whereas_o your_o brotherh_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o tatar_n against_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prevail_v yet_o we_o thank_v you_o kind_o entreat_v also_o brotherly_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o good_a purpose_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o tatar_n be_v enter_v into_o valachia_n who_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resist_v as_o for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n begin_v with_o the_o swede_n we_o have_v our_o ambassador_n mincowitz_n there_o of_o a_o long_a time_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o we_o have_v command_v warkutzy_n to_o repair_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v expede_n his_o business_n by_o who_o your_o brotherh_n may_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v do_v diligent_o in_o that_o cause_n as_o also_o we_o promise_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o affair_n and_o whatsoeveur_fw-fr can_v be_v seek_v of_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n you_o may_v expect_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v your_o brotherh_n in_o â—avety_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o love_v with_o all_o brotherly_a faithfulness_n and_o lovingkindness_n give_v at_o pragve_n septemb_n 22._o 1595._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o send_v maxinilian_a duke_n of_o
weak_a instrument_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n so_o sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n do_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o darkness_n evanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n make_v all_o adverse_a power_n give_v way_n unto_o these_o weak_a instrument_n by_o degree_n as_o follow_v more_o clear_o to_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v the_o lord_n communicate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o large_a a_o time_n with_o such_o purity_n prosperity_n power_n liberty_n and_o peace_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o haltion_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o these_o with_o such_o continuance_n that_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o stay_v there_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n do_v threaten_v a_o go_v down_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o glorious_a sun_n by_o in_o any_o degree_n christ_n not_o have_v only_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n make_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o information_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o intercession_n but_o also_o have_v display_v his_o banner_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o few_o can_v say_v the_o like_a a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o the_o land_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a rite_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n from_o which_o by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o ever_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o swerve_v ii_o another_o particular_a be_v some_o noble_a man_n namely_o lord_n james_n steward_n and_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o air_n of_o the_o court_n they_o cool_v be_v for_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o relent_v for_o their_o preferment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o morray_n and_o other_o become_v officer_n of_o state_n the_o minister_n admonish_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n they_o despise_v admonition_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o preacher_n so_o familiar_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a though_o none_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n excep_v the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n when_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n stuard_n soon_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o exile_v and_o flee_v into_o england_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o threaten_n true_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o land_n he_o wondrous_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o variance_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o exile_a noble_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n 1567._o 1567._o be_v murder_v on_o february_n 9_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o queen_n marry_v that_o earl_n these_o same_o noble_a man_n with_o other_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o army_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o queen_n army_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o earl_n flee_v away_o into_o denmark_n and_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n juny_fw-fr 11._o and_o renounce_v the_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o soon_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o croâ—n_n q._n marry_o renounce_v the_o croâ—n_n kingdom_n endure_v her_o sone_n minority_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v as_o follow_v so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n vi_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n marriage_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v confirm_v all_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o her_o arrival_n concern_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o people_n mouth_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o people_n universal_o be_v against_o bothwell_n for_o some_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o some_o be_v neuter_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v join_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o have_v be_v late_o restore_v by_o the_o queen_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o will_v have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fear_v what_o she_o may_v attempt_v convoy_n she_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o his_o domestics_n go_v to_o the_o chappell-royall_a and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n &_o image_n this_o fact_n do_v content_v the_o zealous_a protestant_n but_o do_v offend_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o juny_n 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n george_n buchanan_n then_o assembly_n the_o xiii_o assembly_n principal_a of_o s._n leonard_n college_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o bergany_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n to_o request_v their_o l._n l._n to_o conveen_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a for_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o support_v the_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v convene_v that_o this_o assembly_n shall_v conveen_v july_n 20._o next_o to_o come_v for_o set_v forward_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v to_o write_v missive_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n require_v they_o to_o conveen_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o deliver_v the_o missive_n and_o to_o require_v answer_n according_a to_o their_o commissionâ—_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o every_o one_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n this_o long_a time_n in_o his_o member_n have_v so_o rage_v and_o perturb_v the_o good_a success_n &_o proceed_n of_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o crafty_a mean_n &_o subtle_a conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v decay_v and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v altogether_o subvert_v unlesâ—_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n find_v hasty_a remedy_n and_o that_o main_o through_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v compel_v thereby_o some_o to_o leave_v that_o vocation_n alluter_o some_o other_o so_o abstract_v that_o they_o can_v not_o insist_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_a assembly_n have_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a by_o these_o present_n to_o request_n &_o admonish_v most_o brotherly_a all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v true_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o degree_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n and_o all_o other_o true_a professor_n to_o conveen_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 21._o next_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o power_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v alswell_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n religion_n universal_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o abolish_n the_o contrary_n which_o be_v papistry_n as_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o instant_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o
namely_o for_o glasgow_n because_o it_o be_v late_o erect_v and_o have_v not_o such_o provision_n as_o other_o university_n 6._o that_o all_o day_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v keep_v holy_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n jule-day_n saints-daye_n and_o such_o other_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o the_o keeper_n hereof_o by_o ceremony_n banquet_n play_v and_o such_o other_o vanity_n 7._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o age_n become_v unable_a may_v have_v their_o stipend_n endure_v their_o life_n 8._o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o ordinary_a stipend_n appoint_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n multiply_v by_o write_v letter_n gratis_o for_o use_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o question_n whither_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whitâ—er_v the_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o create_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n for_o better_a resolution_n hereof_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v john_n craig_n james_n lowson_n and_o andrew_n melvin_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o george_n hay_o john_n row_n and_o david_n lindsay_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o conveen_n reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o question_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n after_o two_o day_n these_o make_v report_n viz_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n present_o but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ptescribe_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o the_o point_n whereon_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n alswell_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a function_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n &_o deacon_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a 8._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la &_o decern_v upon_o heresy_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o prejudging_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o when_o two_o person_n have_v commit_v fornication_n nor_o promise_v allege_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o parent_n to_o marry_v she_o or_o pay_v her_o dowry_n 10._o child_n beget_v before_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a child_n note_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motion_n make_v by_o andrew_n meluin_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o mean_a minister_n and_o far_o less_o to_o over-rule_v the_o assembly_n the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bb._n have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o power_n but_o according_a to_o commission_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o conclusion_n at_o lie_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v yield_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o name_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o assembly_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v yield_v unto_o master_n meluin_n say_v then_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n but_o he_o say_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v their_o word_n how_o far_o be_v these_o nation_n go_v in_o atheism_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n be_v six_o bishop_n beside_o superintend_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o sift_v of_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o conclâ—sions_n 2._o howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o counsel_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n and_o more_o follow_v xiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 25._o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o assembly_n 1576._o the_o xxx_o assembly_n be_v present_v six_o bb_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o plurality_n of_o office_n be_v object_v against_o robert_n hamiltoun_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o congregation_n two_o office_n be_v incompatible_a in_o his_o person_n 2._o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v bishop_n this_o assembly_n after_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n thereof_o do_v resolute_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o advice_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n what_o particular_a flock_n they_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o 3._o six_o ministerâ—_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o santandrewes_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o estate_n thereof_o and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o wit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v sustain_v be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v further_o disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o may._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o reason_v to_o be_v for_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v overture_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o jurisdicton_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o conveen_v at_o glasgow_n some_o in_o edinburgh_n some_o in_o santandrews_n and_o some_o in_o montross_n upon_o the_o first_o tuisday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o two_o or_o one_o at_o least_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o in_o sterline_n the_o last_o of_o july_n to_o communicate_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o confer_v universal_o together_o and_o to_o report_v what_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o or_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v intimation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bb._n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v convene_v four_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o baron_n or_o other_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v
cumin_fw-la ventura_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n a_o florent_fw-la 473_o david_n chytneus_n desiderius_n erasmus_n diether_o b._n of_o mentz_n 544_o dinoth_n a_o britain_n abbot_n 56_o dionysius_n petavius_n dominicus_n b._n of_o brixia_n 547_o dominicus_n calderin_n 549_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr pisis_n 553_o durand_n mimaten_v 470_o everhard_n b._n of_o salzburg_n 431_o edmond_n rich_a bihop_n of_o canterbury_n 381_o edward_n didoclavius_n alias_o david_n calderwood_n elias_n rubeus_n 438_o engelin_n b._n of_o brunswick_n 547_o epiphanius_n ernestus_n b._n of_o magdeburg_n s_o 16_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n 478_o eusebius_n flacius_n illyricus_n florus_n of_o lion_n 163_o fluentius_n b._n of_o florence_n 329_o francis_n junius_n francis_n mason_n francis_n petrarcha_n 476_o francis_n zabarella_n 529_o frederick_n canirm_a s_o 73_o french_a commentary_n frossardus_fw-la fulbert_n carnotens_fw-la 253_o george_n cassander_n george_n buchanan_n geo._n pogiobratz_n k._n of_o bohem._n 546_o george_n trapezuntius_fw-la george_n abbot_n george_n calixt_v george_n schouborn_v george_n wishart_n s_o 182_o german_a bâ—hop_n of_o constantinople_n 430_o gerhard_n laureacens_n 222_o gildas_n presbyter_n britannus_n 56_o &_o 283_o gisilbert_n 227_o gotteschalk_n 157._o 167_o gratian._n gregory_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la 478_o gregory_n heimburg_n 547_o gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nissen_n guicciardin_n gunther_n b._n of_o colein_n 155_o hayabal_n 478_o haymo_n b._n of_o halberstad_n 174_o hector_n boetius_fw-la sir_n henry_n spelman_n henry_n oraeus_n henry_n cranfelder_n 540_o henry_n de_fw-fr jeuta_n 481_o henry_n radgeber_n 540_o herman_n ried_n 527_o hieronymus_n of_o prague_n hieronym_n savonorola_fw-it 552_o hieronym_n zanchius_n hincmar_n b._n of_o rheims_n 157_o hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n victore_fw-la 333_o hugo_n barchinonens_fw-la 435_o hulderick_n or_o s._n ulrik_n b._n of_o ausburg_n 154_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la s_o 64_o james_n almain_n s_o 19_o james_n faber_n stapulens_n s_o 18_o james_n resby_n 546_o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n 54â—_n jacob_n triglandius_n jacob_n sannazerius_n jacob_n thuanus_n jacobell_n misnens_fw-la 531_o ildesonsus_n b._n of_o toledo_n 51_o john_n bodin_n john_n chrysostom_n john_n damascen_n chrysom_n 88_o john_n calvin_n john_n buridan_n 478_o john_n fox_n john_n eckius_fw-la john_n duraeus_n jesuita_fw-la john_n hooper_n b._n of_o gloucester_n john_n bele_v john_n funccius_n john_n beverlay_v 557_o john_n b._n gerundens_n 51_o john_n goose_n 563_o john_n druendo_fw-la 540_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n 475_o john_n brown_n 557_o john_n draendorf_n 540_o john_n baleus_n john_n cartehusius_n 528_o john_n baconthorp_n 495_o john_n de_fw-fr keiserberg_n in_o strawsburg_n 545._o &_o s_n 64_o john_n oldcastle_n l._n cobham_n 557_o john_n lampadius_n john_n pappus_n john_n lindanus_n john_n scot_n aerigena_n john_n scot_n melrosius_fw-la john_n scot_n à _fw-fr duns_n john_n gochius_n in_o mechlin_n 543_o john_n rockensan_n 540_o john_n munsiger_n 481_o john_n huss_n 530_o john_n spotswood_n john_n nauclerus_fw-la john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n s_o 155_o &_o 159_o john_n knox._n john_n sleidan_n john_n serres_n john_n semeca_n john_n lud._n vives_z s_o 29_o john_n oecolampadius_n s_o 64_o john_n creutfer_v in_o strawsb_n s_o 64_o john_n b._n of_o misna_n s_o 57_o john_n ricketalaida_n 478_o john_n de_fw-fr rupessa_n 479_o john_n picus_n mirandula_n s_o 16_o john_n hilten_n s_o 8_o john_n b_o of_o sarisbury_n 380_o john_n tauler_n 478_o john_n peter_n of_o ferraria_n 482_o john_n vitoduran_n 485_o john_n udal_n s_o 467_o john_n purvey_v 504_o john_n wicklâ—ff_n 50â—_n joachim_n abbot_n in_o calab_n 426_o ionas_n b._n of_o orleans_n 131_o joseph_n scaliger_n isidor_n hispalens_n 52_o kilian_n 61_o lambert_n b._n of_o tungri_n 51_o laurence_n valla._n 541_o laurence_n redman_n 558_o letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n luithpert_a b._n of_o mentz_n 156_o luitpold_a b_o of_o bâ—mberg_n 475_o lupus_n abb._n of_o ferraria_n 178_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la 179_o mamercus_n b._n of_o vienna_n 141_o maenard_n count_n of_o tirolis_n 439_o michael_n cesenas_n 475_o marsilius_n patavinus_n 474_o mattheus_fw-la parisiens_fw-la mathias_n hager_n 540_o mathias_n parisiens_fw-la 479_o martin_n meyer_n 544_o methodius_n b._n of_o moravia_n 154_o militsius_n a_o bohemian_a 481_o nicephorus_n nicetas_n choniates_n nicolaus_n beselius_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n 436_o nicolaus_n cusan_a b._n of_o brixia_n 543_o nicolaus_n hemingius_n nicolaus_n orem_n 480_o nicolaus_n lucensis_n 530_o nicolaus_n rus._n 552_o nigell_n vireker_n 446_o nilus_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 483_o notbert_n praemonstraten_v 332_o onuphrius_n origenes_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n orthwinus_fw-la gratius_n pamelius_n paschas_fw-la ratbert_n of_o corbey_n 183_o paul_n craw._n 559_o patrick_n hamilton_n s_o 169_o paul_n langius_n s_o 61_o paul_n scriptor_n tubingens_n 552_o paul_n jovius_n paul_n sigonius_n paulin_n b._n of_o aquileia_n 89_o peter_n card._n of_o cambrey_n 540_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n s_o 348_o peter_n alfonso_n 330_o peter_n cluniacens_n 347_o peter_n auratus_fw-la peter_n blesensis_n 382_o peter_n drasensis_n 531_o peter_n mexia_n peter_n soave_fw-it peter_n pain_n 5â—8_n peter_n martyr_n s_o 153_o peter_n thoraw_v 540_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la 432_o philip_n mornay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n philip_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n s_o 9_o philip_n morice_n 558_o polydore_n vergil_n potho_n of_o prumia_n 349_o platina_n philip_n melanthon_n prudentius_n b._n tricassin_n 165_o raban_n magnentius_n 132_o radulph_n of_o flaviac_n 221_o radevic_n frisingen_n 357_o ralph_n greenhurst_n 558_o reinold_n peacock_n b._n of_o chichester_n 556_o remigius_n b._n of_o lion_n 170_o remigius_n b._n of_o auxerre_n 182_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 382_o richard_n armacanus_n 496_o richard_n white_a 556_o richard_n which_o 558_o sir_n robert_n acton_n 557_o robert_n baronius_n card._n robert_n bellarmin_n jesuit_n robert_n gross-head_n b._n of_o lincoln_n 448_o robert_n gallus_n 473_o robert_n stephanus_n roderick_n sanchio_n 449_o rodulph_n agricola_n frise_v 552_o rufin_n aquileiensis_fw-la rupert_n tuitiensis_n 331_o sabellicus_n samson_n b._n of_o auxerre_n 100_o santes_n pagnin_n 553_o sebastian_n pirand_n of_o erford_n s_o 8_o sedulius_n scotus_n seval_fw-fr b._n of_o york_n 448_o sidonius_n 100_o sigebert_n gemblacens_n sigismond_n d._n of_o austria_n 547_o silvester_n a_o dominican_n 553_o smaragdus_n of_o s._n michael_n 223_o socrates_n scholasticus_n speculum_fw-la curatorum_fw-la stephen_n brulifer_n 546_o theodoret._n theodorik_n b._n of_o croatia_n 529_o theodorik_v à _fw-fr nyem_n theodor._n abb._n of_o s._n trudo_n 333_o theodorik_n urias_n 539_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n bredwardin_n 497_o thomas_n brightwell_n 558_o thomas_n de_fw-fr coâ—sellis_n 542_o thomas_n couper_n thomas_n bilson_n thomas_n langland_n 499_o thomus_n mortan_n thomas_n rhedonensis_n 541_o thietgaud_n b._n of_o trevers_n 155_o tileman_n spangerberg_n 553_o victor_n b_o of_o carthage_n 52_o virgilius_n b._n of_o juvavia_n 100_o ubertin_n b._n of_o chema_fw-la 481_o vernerius_n vincentius_n a_o venetian_a 528_o ulrik_n uttenus_n s_o 25_o volquin_n 528_o walter_n bruit_n 505_o walter_n mapez_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 546_o walter_n mill._n s_o 189_o wessâ—lius_n gantsford_n gronin_n 550_o william_n budaeus_fw-la s_o 18_o william_n gnapheus_n s_o 157_o william_n haulam_fw-la 558_o william_n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 426_o william_n james._n 558_o william_n b._n senonensis_n 357_o william_n ockam_n 496_o william_n thorp_n 556_o william_n tindal_n s_o 165_o willtam_n sawtree_n 556_o william_n swinderby_n 556_o william_n white_a 558_o wolfgang_n aitinger_n s_o 8_o wolfgang_n fabricius_n capito_n s_o 64_o the_o preface_n the_o experience_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n suffer_v part_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o age_n or_o part_n the_o history_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o age_n or_o part_n be_v of_o the_o church_n spread_v and_o suffer_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o sow_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v under_o persecution_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o second_o age_n be_v of_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o wrestle_v with_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o other_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o phocas_n emperor_n the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o age_n be_v plain_o write_v by_o diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v therefore_o be_v i_o move_v to_o gather_v these_o observation_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n for_o my_o particular_a use_n the_o three_o age_n be_v of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n which_o contain_v 400._o year_n and_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vi_o during_o which_o time_n churchman_n do_v swell_v in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v no_o little_a change_v from_o the_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n albeit_o in_o outward_a profession_n than_o be_v some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstition_n and_o
hypocrisy_n come_v apace_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v remove_v antichrist_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v â—od_n bernard_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1140._o compare_v these_o three_o age_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o call_v parabola_fw-la de_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la fily_n regis_fw-la say_v when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o open_a battle_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o she_o do_v spread_v and_o increase_v he_o turn_v to_o hide_v and_o fraudulent_a persecution_n to_o deceive_v some_o of_o her_o member_n by_o who_o the_o more_o powerful_o and_o subtle_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o malice_n so_o by_o his_o craft_n he_o stir_v up_o arrius_n pelagius_n photinus_n and_o such_o other_o who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v lead_v away_o his_o spouse_n into_o error_n which_o policy_n when_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v perceive_v they_o do_v oppose_v wrestle_v by_o disputation_n confute_v the_o heretic_n and_o bring_v their_o lady_n again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ......_o behold_v the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v both_o in_o his_o open_a persecution_n and_o hide_v seduction_n and_o now_o the_o spouse_n have_v no_o enemy_n walk_v in_o pomp_n nevertheless_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n indeavour_v to_o spoil_v she_o and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o lay_v snare_n by_o the_o way_n side_n here_o he_o set_v money-changer_n with_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o he_o set_v the_o seller_n of_o precious_a clothes_n and_o ornament_n in_o another_o place_n wine_n and_o pleasant_a drink_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n in_o another_o the_o triumph_n of_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n in_o another_o he_o show_v fair_a maid_n and_o all_o enticement_n of_o lust_n but_o who_o be_v wise_a walk_v with_o the_o bride_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o fool_n leave_v the_o way_n and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o devil_n tent_n and_o prefer_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n do_v look_v aside_o with_o admiration_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o thing_n there_o and_o not_o find_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n do_v spoil_v the_o bride_n of_o her_o ornament_n and_o waste_v they_o filthy_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n so_o she_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o few_o abide_v with_o she_o so_o far_o bernard_n the_o four_o age_n be_v worse_a of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o 300._o year_n in_o which_o time_n both_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o the_o east_n the_o mahumetist_n do_v prevail_v through_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n turn_v all_o up_o side_n down_o except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o west_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n remain_v but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o and_o his_o successor_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v wrest_v all_o religion_n to_o serve_v their_o gain_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o violate_v all_o order_n dissolve_v all_o discipline_n deface_v all_o religion_n and_o domineer_v over_o prince_n emperor_n nation_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o that_o time_n one_o may_v have_v speak_v free_o for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o now_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n will_v that_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v forsooth_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v black_a heresy_n and_o punshy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o send_v forth_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o obscure_a nor_o their_o doctrine_n unknown_a of_o who_o some_o be_v mention_v here_o but_o for_o brevity_n i_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o who_o be_v record_v by_o other_o and_o many_o thousand_o who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v unknown_a the_o five_o age_n be_v of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o antichrist_n rage_v until_o this_o present_a age_n when_o reformation_n be_v aim_v at_o and_o begin_v in_o the_o west_n antichristian_a pride_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n do_v increase_v then_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n be_v expirend_n then_o persecution_n be_v frequent_a antichrist_n foam_v and_o open_v his_o mouth_n wide_a to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n but_o he_o who_o preserve_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o yea_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n her_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n be_v reveal_v and_o true_a christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o in_o these_o five_o diversity_n of_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o church-history_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v herein_o my_o aim_n have_v be_v to_o see_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o martin_n luther_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v oft_o object_v and_o when_o the_o romish_a virgin_n become_v a_o whore_n and_o for_o better_a method_n herein_o i_o have_v distinguish_v the_o foresay_a age_n into_o their_o own_o century_n and_o every_o century_n into_o five_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o emperor_n because_o time_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o become_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n both_o in_o degree_n and_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o some_o chapter_n or_o large_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a revelation_n be_v understand_v of_o their_o estate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n run_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o civil_a monarchy_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n do_v arise_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o such_o height_n the_o three_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n and_o contain_v the_o most_o notable_a thing_n that_o have_v befall_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o be_v of_o britain_n that_o we_o be_v not_o stranger_n at_o home_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v of_o counsel_n and_o declare_v the_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o i_o have_v mark_v to_o let_v see_v that_o such_o error_n and_o ungodly_a constitution_n have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o vain_a glorious_a papist_n believe_v or_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v these_o thing_n howsoever_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n can_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o shall_v therewith_o receive_v many_o other_o useful_a instruction_n especial_o what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o true_a church_n through_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n in_o what_o place_n and_o person_n the_o truth_n have_v have_v her_o abode_n and_o where_o and_o when_o heresy_n do_v begin_v and_o what_o opposition_n be_v against_o they_o both_o in_o their_o birth_n and_o growth_n when_o a_o nation_n or_o two_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o error_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o erroneous_a church_n be_v some_o soldier_n of_o truth_n some_o stand_n up_o for_o one_o article_n or_o more_o and_o other_o maintain_v other_o point_n albeit_o in_o some_o point_v the_o same_o soldier_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poisonous_a milk_n of_o their_o disease_a teacher_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v some_o follow_v the_o truth_n zealous_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n and_o first_o in_o order_n by_o humane_a constitution_n have_v in_o divers_a age_n hatch_v many_o error_n for_o she_o have_v not_o abandon_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o become_v so_o corrupt_a all_o at_o once_o and_o by_o her_o enchantment_n of_o worldly_a policy_n or_o by_o violence_n have_v cause_v these_o nation_n to_o follow_v she_o now_o deceive_v
and_o he_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n that_o caranza_n say_v he_o do_v hate_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o book_n say_v platina_n if_o some_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n the_o burn_a of_o torch_n continual_o in_o church_n and_o the_o distinction_n torch_n torch_n of_o hour_n by_o bell_n be_v his_o device_n platin._n he_o do_v propound_v unto_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v but_o because_o of_o mighty_a opposition_n it_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v carry_v he_o sit_v 1._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n after_o he_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 26._o day_n 3._o boniface_n iii_o being_n at_o constantinople_n be_v name_v by_o the_o emperor_n rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o for_o envy_v of_o cyriacus_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v usurp_v this_o honour_n beda_n the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la &_o platin._n barâ—nius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 606._o say_v because_o there_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o phocas_n and_o cyriacus_n for_o envy_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o do_v ordain_v by_o imperial_a edict_n that_o this_o name_n become_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o title_n than_o be_v a_o novation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o writing_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 206._o give_v two_o notion_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o again_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v that_o one_o that_o have_v under_o she_o all_o other_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v these_o exception_n but_o observe_v the_o novation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o title_n because_o in_o former_a age_n some_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v so_o entitle_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o other_o also_o as_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o and_o clemens_n the_o i._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v found_v every_o where_n here_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v such_o great_a title_n unto_o other_o and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o all_o turn_n unto_o your_o dignity_n trust_v that_o your_o government_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o will_v any_o say_v that_o either_o james_n or_o athanasius_n have_v the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o basilius_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thus_o thou_o be_v think_v by_o all_o alike_o who_o either_o in_o part_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o experience_n know_v thy_o dignity_n able_a to_o help_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o other_o that_o each_o one_o consider_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thy_o solicitude_n be_v such_o for_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o particular_o be_v by_o our_o common_a lord_n commit_v unto_o thou_o who_o indeed_o intermitte_v no_o time_n from_o conference_n admonish_v write_a and_o always_o send_v some_o who_o do_v inform_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n behold_v here_o a_o solicitude_n universal_a and_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n universal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o boniface_n platina_n testify_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a contention_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o appartain_v unto_o his_o see_n see_v there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o colony_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o unto_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v roman_n and_o not_o constantinopolitans_n or_o greek_n platina_n add_v i_o omit_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o constantinople_n platina_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o because_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n about_o that_o time_n that_o boniface_n do_v pretend_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v now_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o that_o be_v before_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n see_v pope_n gregory_n say_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n belong_v in_o three_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lib._n 5._o ep._n 60._o saying_n one_o thing_n ti_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiarity_n and_o some_o way_n force_v we_o by_o a_o special_a law_n to_o incline_v the_o more_o unto_o her_o love_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n mark_n be_v send_v into_o alexandria_n by_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o master_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v we_o tie_v that_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o master_n so_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o master_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o find_v not_o the_o responsory_a of_o eulogius_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o pretence_n for_o gregory_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 37._o thus_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v in_o your_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o yet_o in_o it_o by_o his_o successor_n and_o indeed_o i_o confess_v myself_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o stander_n also_o but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v i_o accept_v glad_o because_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o special_a honour_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o
spiritual_a alliance_n do_v accurse_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v marry_v his_o godmother_n grego_n decreta_fw-la 6._o boniface_n v._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o bountifulness_n especial_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o vigilant_a in_o their_o call_n he_o ordain_v that_o so_o great_a reverence_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o impiety_n church_n a_o refuge_n of_o impiety_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v his_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v by_o force_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o murderer_n and_o such_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o tradition_n because_o he_o love_v they_o who_o bring_v say_v i._n beda_n in_o catal._n scriptor_n illust_n and_o that_o sacrilegious_a sacrilege_n except_o sacrilege_n person_n shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o he_o hate_v they_o who_o take_v away_o in_o his_o time_n testament_n be_v of_o strength_n when_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o his_o successor_n will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o england_n as_o in_o beda_n history_n wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n fight_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o sit_v 5._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 622._o 7._o honorius_n i._o be_v a_o monothelite_n onuphrius_n in_o annot._n in_o platin._n heresy_n a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v purge_v he_o of_o this_o blot_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o monk_n maximus_n and_o of_o emanuel_n caleca_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1274._o they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o most_o common_a book_n of_o counsel_n this_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o honorius_n and_o of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n be_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o action_n or_o session_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n they_o both_o be_v accurse_v for_o that_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o a_o confession_n be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o after_o the_o confession_n honorius_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n see_v hereafter_o in_o leo_n ii_o and_o some_o among_o the_o romanist_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n as_o melc_n canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n li._n 6._o c._n 8._o platina_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o great_a care_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o transport_v ornament_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o nothing_o of_o his_o spiritual_a building_n he_o appoint_v procession_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o be_v the_o compass_v of_o church_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 9_o he_o sit_v 12._o year_n and_o then_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 1._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n 8._o severinus_n be_v confirm_v by_o isaacius_n eparch_v of_o ravenna_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v naught_o till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o eparch_n platin._n isaacius_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v great_a treasure_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o because_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o saraâ—ens_n yet_o he_o give_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o send_v the_o rest_n to_o ravenna_n whence_o he_o send_v a_o part_n unto_o the_o emperor_n like_v unto_o all_o other_o pope_n severinus_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o house_n then_o of_o soul_n platin._n he_o by_o epistle_n reprove_v the_o scot_n for_o observe_v penticost_n or_o easter_n on_o another_o day_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o reproof_n have_v no_o place_n there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n say_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la he_o sit_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o have_v write_v saviour_n none_o free_a of_o original_a sin_n except_o our_o saviour_n a_o epistle_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o unto_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o other_o doctor_n and_o abbot_n hilarius_n arch_a priest_n and_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v john_n a_o deacon_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o john_n primicerius_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o john_n a_o servant_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o same_o apostolical_a see_n the_o writing_n which_o the_o bearer_n bring_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n of_o good_a memory_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v till_o now_o which_o be_v open_v lest_o the_o mist_n of_o so_o great_a a_o question_n shall_v continue_v ......_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o revive_v among_o you_o wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o that_o so_o venomous_a a_o work_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v from_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o that_o execrable_a heresy_n be_v damn_v see_v it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v abolish_v out_o this_o 240._o year_n but_o it_o be_v also_o daily_o condemn_v by_o we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a anathema_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o exhort_v that_o among_o you_o their_o ash_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o who_o weapon_n be_v burn_v for_o who_o will_v not_o abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o they_o who_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n by_o his_o proper_a will_n and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o foolish_a say_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n for_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v know_v to_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o they_o who_o be_v without_o actual_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n bear_v i_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o leave_v unto_o all_o judicious_a reader_n only_o i_o will_v that_o this_o be_v remark_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n they_o observe_v the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o many_o age_n thereafter_o be_v any_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n but_o only_a abbot_n who_o be_v doctor_n and_o presbyter_n in_o several_a congregation_n 9_o john_n iv_o bestow_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o isaacius_n and_o severine_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o redeem_n of_o some_o captive_n of_o his_o nation_n dalmatia_n and_o istria_n from_o the_o lombard_n he_o transport_v the_o body_n of_o vincentius_n and_o anastasius_n relic_n relic_n martyr_n from_o dalmatia_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n in_o his_o time_n lotharis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o arrian_n do_v permit_v in_o every_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o bishop_n one_o catholic_n as_o they_o speak_v then_o or_o orthodox_n and_o another_o arrian_n john_n sit_v 1._o year_n 9_o month_n 10._o theodorus_n i._n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o pretend_a authority_n avail_v not_o strive_v against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o seek_v his_o deprivation_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o deal_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o paul_n despise_v his_o authority_n lotharis_n say_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o not_o inspire_v by_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o contemn_v he_o also_o say_v he_o foster_v many_o error_n and_o reprove_v one_o only_o he_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n constans_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n seek_v his_o life_n thereafter_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n he_o die_v a_o 647._o 11._o martin_n i._o augment_v the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n he_o command_v rite_n new_a rite_n the_o priest_n to_o shave_v their_o hair_n continual_o and_o that_o each_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n or_o holy_a ode_n yearly_a and_o send_v it_o through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o their_o
admission_n vow_v single_a life_n he_o send_v unto_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o error_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v his_o ambassage_n that_o he_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o into_o sundry_a island_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o 150._o bishop_n and_o renew_v the_o damnation_n of_o syrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o sergius_n and_o pyrrhus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o he_o accurse_v paul_n platina_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v his_o eparch_n olympius_n either_o to_o kill_v martin_n or_o if_o he_o can_v send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n because_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v to_o theodorus_n the_o former_a eparch_n olympius_n send_v a_o servant_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n platina_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o blindness_n the_o emperor_n restore_v theodorus_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o commission_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n very_o gracious_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o lombard_n then_o profess_v to_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o be_v send_v to_o chersonesus_n and_o die_v in_o great_a necessity_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 7._o year_n his_o see_n be_v vacant_a 14._o month_n because_o they_o have_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o death_n 12._o eugenius_n i._o receive_v letter_n from_o peter_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n censure_v the_o pope_n be_v censure_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n than_o his_o predecessor_n paul_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v inhibit_v nota_fw-la the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n until_o he_o abjure_v those_o letter_n of_o peter_n platin._n he_o command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n for_o malefactor_n prison-house_n bishop_n have_v prison-house_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a punishment_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o he_o ordain_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n without_o express_a licence_n from_o their_o superior_a he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o 9_o month_n 13._o vitalian_n ordain_v a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o instrument_n musical_a instrument_n sing_v and_o for_o the_o better_a harmony_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o organ_n platin._n that_o new_a order_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o new_a sort_n of_o music_n for_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o say_v organ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 820._o and_o thomas_n aqui._n 2._o 2._o qu._n 91._o be_v 2._o say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v use_v of_o musical_a instrument_n because_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v by_o earthly_a promise_n as_o also_o they_o do_v prefigure_v something_o and_o in_o object_n 4._o of_o the_o same_o article_n he_o say_v the_o church_n suffer_v not_o musical_a instrument_n as_o cythars_n and_o psaltery_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o judaize_v whence_o it_o appear_v as_o card._n cajetan_n have_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n that_o organ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aqu._n in_o the_o year_n 666._o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o service_n in_o the_o 666._o the_o number_n 666._o church_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v to_o his_o time_n and_o language_n that_o he_o command_v but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pope_n begin_v to_o restrain_v they_o pope_n martin_n have_v ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o now_o vitalian_n reprove_v priest_n for_o their_o marriage_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o creta_n wherein_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n have_v wife_n he_o command_v shave_v and_o anoint_v and_o under_o these_o sign_n he_o give_v liberty_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 7._o three_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n be_v wonder_n three_o wonder_n call_v wonder_n monastery_n with_o fair_a building_n king_n become_v monk_n and_o whoredom_n of_o priest_n be_v think_v no_o fault_n he_o sit_v 14._o year_n 14._o adeodat_n follow_v he_o now_o a_o wondrous_a comet_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o also_o be_v extraordinary_a thundering_n and_o inundation_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n make_v frequent_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v avert_v the_o idle_a prayer_n without_o repentance_n be_v idle_a evil_n which_o those_o prodigy_n seem_v to_o pretend_v but_o repentance_n and_o abolish_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o their_o prayer_n so_o follow_v great_a dearth_n of_o corn_n a_o the_o saracen_n enter_v into_o sicily_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n 15._o donus_n or_o domnio_n sit_v 5._o year_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n submit_v his_o see_n unto_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o dionysius_n and_o maurice_n martyr_n and_o martin_n the_o confessor_n who_o dagobert_n have_v worship_v 16._o agatho_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o discharge_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v until_o a_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n gratian._n do_v 63._o ca._n agatho_n platina_n say_v the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o agatho_n but_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n show_v express_o emperor_n counsel_n be_v call_v by_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n and_o the_o divalis_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v direct_v unto_o donus_n require_v he_o to_o send_v worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n unto_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v proclaim_v donus_n die_v and_o the_o divalis_fw-la be_v deliver_v unto_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o at_o his_o direction_n and_o for_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o 125._o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o subscription_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o due_a preparation_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o call_v himself_o often_o the_o emperor_n servant_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o say_v the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n greece_n the_o first_o latin_a mass_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a this_o one_o practice_n make_v the_o great_a way_n unto_o the_o forenamed_a decree_n of_o pope_n vitalian_n in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o gratian._n di_o 19_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v the_o clergy_n can_v bishop_n contention_n in_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n theodoricus_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n hasten_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n take_v it_o impatient_o that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o contend_v with_o rome_n in_o dignity_n be_v now_o by_o the_o foolishness_n or_o madness_n of_o theodoricus_n become_v subject_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o take_v part_n with_o felix_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n give_v order_n to_o theodore_n the_o eparch_n to_o go_v with_o 8._o ship_n to_o ravenna_n and_o cause_n felix_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v send_v felix_n with_o the_o headman_n of_o
the_o city_n unto_o constantinople_n theodore_n do_v so_o and_o felix_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n burn_v out_o with_o hot_a brass_n the_o citizen_n be_v kill_v or_o banish_v sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n leo_n the_o ii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o all_o time_n come_v shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o rome_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v ravenna_n have_v contend_v with_o rome_n for_o dignity_n agatho_n sit_v 3._o year_n 17._o leo_n ii_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a pope_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o investiture_n or_o palle_v because_o such_o a_o custom_n will_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n platin._n this_o decree_n hold_v not_o and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o price_n of_o the_o palle_v wax_v so_o great_a that_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v for_o it_o 30000._o crown_n sleidan_n comment_n adan_n 1523._o leo_n accurse_v at_o rome_n all_o they_o who_o the_o six_o council_n emperor_n the_o humble_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v as_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n show_v out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mark_v these_o passage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o give_v thanks_o who_o have_v bestow_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v covet_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o a_o settle_a mind_n then_o that_o you_o reign_v with_o honour_n give_v you_o from_o above_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o this_o to_o your_o subject_n for_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o obtain_v the_o triumphal_a glory_n of_o your_o father_n crown_n by_o birth_n your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n but_o your_o power_n be_v the_o conserver_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o one_o thereof_o your_o princely_a mind_n be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o other_o discipline_n be_v do_v unto_o your_o subject_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o amend_v they_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v no_o less_o care_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o amend_v the_o froward_a than_o to_o triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n the_o legate_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v your_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o servant_n of_o your_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o person_n who_o go_v with_o they_o who_o by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o apostolical_a memory_n agatho_n at_o the_o 8._o indiction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n your_o godliness_n command_v be_v hither_o direct_v the_o ten_o indiction_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n together_o with_o your_o godliness_n letter_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v we_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v we_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o grief_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o longed-for_a calmness_n and_o recover_v strength_n we_o begin_v with_o great_a thanksgiving_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o hear_v he_o ......_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v approve_v so_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o this_o princely_a city_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o clemency_n we_o as_o their_o foot-groom_n nota_fw-la do_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n receive_v and_o we_o discern_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v number_v just_o with_o they_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o or_o alike_o grace_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o farranitan_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o successor_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o apostolical_a see_v with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o his_o wicked_a traitory_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o unspotted_a faith_n in_o the_o end_n let_v your_o princely_a magnanimity_n think_v worthy_a of_o your_o wont_a acceptation_n and_o clemency_n constantine_n a_o sub-deacon_n the_o humble_a bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o give_v your_o godly_a ear_n unto_o his_o information_n that_o in_o the_o servant_n you_o will_v worthy_o acknowledge_v the_o sender_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o different_a the_o stile_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o presumptuous_a bull_n of_o pope_n afterward_o and_o see_v a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n leo_n sit_v 10._o month_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a say_v platina_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 18._o benedict_n ii_o be_v think_v so_o singular_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n pope_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o election_n that_o then_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n of_o rome_n shall_v choose_v unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o incontinent_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o send_v unto_o constantinople_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n we_o will_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o conon_n and_o sergius_n barorius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o custom_n former_o how_o the_o confirmation_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o they_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o from_o the_o eparch_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o eparch_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o roman_a highpriest_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n without_o doubt_n do_v appartain_a unto_o the_o college_n of_o roman_a priest_n then_o by_o degree_n the_o election_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v firm_a which_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o year_n 685_o this_o custom_n endure_v not_o long_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v accustom_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n at_o last_o 1059._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o do_v restrain_v the_o election_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o outward_a than_o spiritual_a church_n as_o platina_n show_v he_o sit_v scarce_o 11._o month_n 19_o john_n v._o be_v elect_v that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v he_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o palle_v and_o continue_v not_o one_o year_n then_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v advance_v peter_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n soldier_n be_v incline_v to_o theodore_n a_o priest_n but_o after_o long_a contention_n 20._o conon_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o many_o for_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v take_v with_o sickness_n then_o paschalis_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n treasure_n give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_z john_n the_o eparch_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v conon_n die_v in_o the_o 11._o month_n then_o some_o cry_n for_o the_o forenamed_a theodore_n and_o some_o strive_v for_o paschalis_n the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o both_o of_o people_n and_o soldier_n the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v a_o three_o 21._o sergius_n i._o be_v choose_v and_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o election_n novation_n in_o the_o election_n lateran_n church_n thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v advance_v another_o step_n for_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o let_v this_o show_n go_v down_o the_o competitor_n salute_v and_o kiss_v he_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v compel_v they_o platin._n nevertheless_o paschalis_n send_v privy_o for_o the_o eparch_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o paschalis_n be_v accuse_v of_o magic_n convict_v depose_v and_o shut_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n still_o deny_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o eparch_n will_v not_o admit_v sergius_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n of_o gold_n that_o paschalis_n have_v promise_v though_o sergius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v it_o baron_n
ad_fw-la a_o 687._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o say_v in_o the_o year_n 669._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v temporal_a government_n for_o aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alps_n coctiae_fw-la pope_n the_o first_o temporal_a land_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o genua_n and_o a_o 714._o luithprand_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o gift_n as_o be_v write_v by_o ado._n vien_fw-it and_o blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o cap._n 10._o whereupon_o theod._n bibliander_n mark_v say_v bellarm._n that_o the_o first_o papal_a province_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 714._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o talk_v of_o that_o forge_a donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n where_o be_v it_o all_o this_o time_n upon_o that_o passage_n of_o bellarmine_n andrew_n melvin_n master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n about_o the_o year_n 1605._o write_v thus_o if_o from_o the_o number_n 699._o wherein_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v take_v off_o the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n 666._o the_o number_n 666._o birth_n till_o his_o death_n there_o remain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n pipin_n duke_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n sergius_n sit_v 13._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n and_o die_v a_o 701._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o former_a age_n and_o now_o the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o part_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n prelate_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n differ_v all_o one_o from_o another_o either_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a each_o part_n call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n most_o pitiful_a these_o part_n be_v 1._o the_o latin_n or_o western_a church_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o greek_n and_o with_o they_o the_o iberi_n slavoni_fw-la russi_n muscovite_n and_o other_o scatter_v through_o europe_n together_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n all_o which_o be_v bring_v once_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n my_o aim_n have_v be_v principal_o to_o know_v the_o alteration_n of_o these_o two_o part_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o schism_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o do_v wax_v and_o so_o have_v i_o follow_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o light_n of_o story_n give_v occasion_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o in_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 53._o write_v that_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n in_o the_o east_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o general_a counsel_n before_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o ethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n under_o prester-john_n in_o africa_n they_o use_v to_o bathe_v or_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n in_o river_n not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o do_v it_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n for_o this_o the_o romanist_n call_v they_o anabaptist_n but_o we_o will_v in_o century_n xiii_o hear_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o orthodox_n they_o be_v circumcise_v by_o a_o old_a custom_n rather_o than_o of_o religion_n for_o herodotus_n in_o euterpe_n testify_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o the_o jacobite_n be_v so_o name_v from_o jacob_n zanzal_n a_o syrian_a and_o eutithian_a heretic_n who_o live_v a_o 613._o and_o more_o short_o they_o be_v call_v coptite_n as_o io._n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n lib._n 5._o write_v from_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n where_o dioclesian_n slay_v 144000._o martyr_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o sort_n be_v disperse_v in_o egypt_n arabia_n and_o chaldea_n they_o be_v also_o circumcise_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n tradition_n first_o in_o french_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a search_v the_o difference_n of_o all_o church_n and_o except_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n have_v not_o mark_v great_a difference_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o jacobite_n from_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o name_n jacobite_v from_o jacob_n the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o the_o name_n copthes_fw-mi or_o cut_v because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o qu._n 5._o he_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n 5._o the_o nestorian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorian_n yet_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n for_o hatred_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o eutithians_n they_o dwell_v disperse_v through_o persia_n india_n and_o tartary_n they_o use_v the_o chaldean_a language_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o their_o prelate_n reside_v in_o mosal_n or_o seleucia_n 6._o maronites_n dwell_v in_o lybia_n and_o phoenicia_n they_o use_v the_o arabian_a tongue_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v bell_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o enemy_n till_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o by_o strength_n or_o number_n of_o soldier_n as_o by_o situation_n of_o the_o mountain_n 7._o the_o armenian_n use_n only_o their_o own_o language_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o fond_a heresy_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o human_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o have_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o this_o body_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v across_o worshipper_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o pope_n lucius_n the_o ii_o accept_v they_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_n hate_v they_o as_o heretic_n but_o deal_v discreet_o with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o draw_v they_o unto_o their_o obedience_n they_o call_v their_o archbishop_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n 8._o the_o georgian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o st._n george_n who_o badge_n they_o carry_v they_o dwell_v in_o media_n persia_n and_o about_o the_o caspian_a sea_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n both_o in_o language_n rite_n and_o doctrine_n 9_o suriani_n be_v so_o name_v from_o sur_n a_o city_n of_o assyria_n and_o also_o be_v call_v samaritani_n they_o have_v the_o same_o language_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o they_o have_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o mozarabe_n who_o dwell_v first_o in_o arabia_n and_o thence_o they_o go_v in_o colony_n into_o africa_n and_o then_o into_o spain_n but_o none_o of_o they_o remain_v till_o this_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o contract_v with_o any_o of_o another_o religion_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o use_v the_o latin_a language_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o will_v not_o change_v in_o sundry_a other_o article_n these_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o agree_v in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v so_o that_o among_o the_o blind_a pagan_n and_o blasphemous_a mahumetist_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v invocate_v by_o some_o christian_n with_o more_o piety_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v than_o among_o other_o where_o there_o be_v great_a liberty_n and_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v we_o must_v think_v some_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rain_n come_v from_o heaven_n return_v not_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bud_v so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 55._o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o forenamed_a catholic_n tradition_n in_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o 5._o question_n say_v there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n
verb._n apost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n thar_z when_o the_o defunct_a be_v mention_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o defunct_a but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v so_o before_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v they_o after_o death_n but_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n without_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a see_v while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o receive_v no_o grace_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o do_v treasure_n unto_o themselves_o no_o mercy_n but_o wrath_n and_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n and_o add_v lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o approve_v the_o voluntary_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o she_o do_v crave_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o particular_a saint_n as_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o leo_n they_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o saint_n leo_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o change_v and_o ambrose_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o pray_v do_v never_o bring_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o such_o prayer_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aâ—ri_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v partly_o as_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n partly_o in_o commendation_n of_o their_o praise_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o other_o might_n thereby_o be_v move_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v public_o the_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o live_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o albeit_o these_o be_v depart_v yet_o the_o live_a believe_v they_o be_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n hope_v because_o they_o be_v await_v the_o same_o their_o charity_n because_o they_o retain_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o depart_v and_o their_o esteem_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n see_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o so_o far_o he_o augustine_n in_o the_o forenamed_a sermon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v where_o cyprian_n in_o 34._o epistle_n say_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o for_o they_o pamelius_n expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n present_o in_o use_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n we_o remember_v at_o the_o table_n not_o so_o as_o we_o remember_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o step_n this_o wash_a excuse_n do_v add_v more_o guilt_n as_o follow_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o glory_n or_o petition_v not_o that_o their_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v augment_v with_o we_o or_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o they_o be_v petition_n for_o some_o accidental_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o essential_a glory_n unto_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v we_o remember_v sinner_n and_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o the_o blot_n chrysostom_n homil_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioc_fw-la say_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o learn_v for_o none_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n a_o brother_n can_v redeem_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o those_o endless_a torment_n nor_o one_o friend_n another_o nor_o the_o parent_n their_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o consider_v the_o five_o virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o their_o neighbour_n not_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n call_v they_o fool_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o crave_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o how_o abraham_n can_v not_o ease_v his_o torment_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o hom_n 41._o he_o bid_v rejoice_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o their_o death_n come_v to_o a_o end_n lest_o their_o punishment_n be_v increase_v yet_o say_v he_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v to_o help_v they_o not_o with_o tear_n but_o with_o prayer_n supplication_n alm_n and_o oblation_n so_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o none_o for_o his_o exhortation_n save_v only_o that_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o child_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o job_n offer_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n likewise_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o enchir._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o be_v no_o ease_n unto_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o comfort_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o like_a prayer_n but_o augustine_n have_v a_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o in_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v a_o platonic_a and_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o think_v that_o prayer_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o follow_v but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o cease_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o precede_a 400._o year_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o he_o we_o find_v that_o both_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o
devote_v mind_n because_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n know_v not_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o courtier_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v there_o against_o the_o heathen_n who_o will_v have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n serve_v no_o less_o against_o all_o prayer_n unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n another_o great_a preparative_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v by_o sundry_a solemnity_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o no_o ill_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o bad_a success_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o keep_v of_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o particular_a saint_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o nomination_n of_o mercate_n etc._n etc._n when_o such_o thing_n begin_v some_o father_n do_v not_o perceive_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v follow_v for_o some_o be_v bicker_n against_o the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n some_o against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a other_o do_v rejoice_v that_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o other_o foresee_v the_o danger_n but_o see_v the_o people_n so_o headstrong_a in_o their_o presumption_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o some_o good_a person_n and_o of_o some_o who_o be_v turbulent_a as_o augustine_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n name_n and_o man_n pray_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o when_o the_o form_n of_o gregory_n begin_v the_o invocation_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o liturgy_n in_o his_o work_n be_v find_v and_o very_o rare_o proper_a to_o saint_n but_o not_o any_o one_o to_o the_o virgin_n maria_n which_o we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o savioress_n or_o a_o mediatress_n but_o after_o he_o be_v few_o find_v who_o speak_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o so_o far_o that_o a_o 755._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o canon_n even_o by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o invocation_n that_o be_v allow_v then_o be_v but_o a_o blot_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o impiety_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereafter_o degenerate_a for_o they_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v sense_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o sometime_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n they_o say_v marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n defend_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n offic._n beat_v mariae_fw-la pag._n 54._o which_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o a_o 1571._o and_o ib._n fol._n 226._o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v you_o unto_o who_o commandment_n the_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a heal_v the_o sick_a in_o manner_n and_o restore_v virtue_n unto_o we_o sometime_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ib._n fol._n 38._o let_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o salvation_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o virgin_n mother_n sake_n and_o fol._n 46._o o_o lord_n protect_v thy_o people_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o other_o thy_o apostle_n preserve_v we_o continual_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v all_o thy_o saint_n help_v we_o every_o where_o that_o when_o we_o think_v on_o their_o mercy_n we_o may_v find_v their_o patrociny_n and_o fol._n 228._o in_o natal_n s._n martyris_fw-la nec_fw-la virgin_n nec_fw-la martyris_fw-la o_o most_o gracious_a god_n for_o her_o sake_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o spare_v our_o iniquity_n hereafter_o we_o will_v find_v more_o such_o blasphemous_a prayer_n three_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_n they_o divide_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n below_o unto_o several_a saint_n the_o patron_n of_o spain_n be_v saint_n james_n of_o france_n saint_z dennis_z of_o germany_n saint_n martin_n of_o england_n saint_n george_n town_n have_v their_o particular_a patron_n rome_n have_v saint_n peter_n venice_n have_v saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n yea_o janus_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n jupiter_n pluvius_n have_v give_v the_o rain_n unto_o genivieve_n instead_o of_o aeolus_n seamen_n call_v upon_o saint_n nicolas_n ceres_n have_v give_v over_o the_o corn_n unto_o john_n and_o paul_n esculapius_n give_v medicine_n unto_o saint_n cosm_n bacchus_n the_o vine_n unto_o saint_n urban_n mercurius_n the_o ox_n to_o pelagius_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o toy_n they_o have_v and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o abomination_n enough_o they_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n unto_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n print_a lugduni_n a_o 1596._o praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin-mother_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n where_o he_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n before_o christ_n so_o do_v gregory_n valentia_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o the_o purgator_n praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n viega_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o revel_n 12._o sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 31._o saying_n she_o be_v set_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o jesus_n do_v also_o humble_a himself_o unto_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o common_a as_o the_o very_a same_o these_o particular_n be_v blasphemous_a without_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o edition_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o the_o abovenamed_a doxologie_n be_v omit_v and_o before_o he_o lud._n vives_z in_o his_o note_n on_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n ult_n complain_v say_v many_o christian_n do_v sin_n often_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n he-god_n and_o goddess_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v god_n nor_o see_v i_o in_o many_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_n think_v of_o their_o go_n and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o say_v the_o multitude_n have_v more_o trust_n in_o image_n than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o trust_v so_o unto_o image_n they_o will_v trust_v no_o less_o in_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v these_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v cleâ—â—_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n or_o who_o behold_v their_o foppery_n in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 57_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o theirtrick_n he_o deride_v their_o pretence_n as_o if_o jupiter_n have_v impart_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o lesser_a god_n and_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a who_o instead_o of_o miracle_n turn_v prodigious_a lie_n as_o it_o be_v sport_v foolery_n into_o a_o history_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v believe_v instead_o of_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o believe_v such_o tale_n hereby_o certain_o he_o understand_v their_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v public_o read_v on_o the_o feast-day_n 6._o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v into_o question_n but_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n first_o see_v what_o the_o more_o ancient_a christian_n think_v thereof_o origenes_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 7._o say_v christian_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven-image_n nor_o not_z only_o refuse_v these_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o regard_v image_n for_o we_o frame_v no_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o incorporal_a lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n
2._o cap._n 19_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n epiphanius_n have_v a_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o hierom_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o both_o their_o work_n there_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v that_o some_o do_v grumble_v against_o i_o because_o when_o i_o be_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v bethel_n and_o see_v in_o the_o village_n anablatha_fw-mi a_o lamp_n burn_v and_o have_v ask_v what_o place_n that_o be_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o go_v to_o pray_v i_o find_v at_o the_o entrance_n a_o dye_v and_o paint_a cloth_n have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v cut_v it_o and_o do_v advise_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v a_o poor_a dead_a body_n in_o iâ—â—_n and_o they_o grumble_a say_a if_o he_o will_v tear_v it_o he_o may_v have_v give_v another_o vail_n and_o change_v it_o which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o do_v promise_v to_o send_v another_o short_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o command_v that_o no_o such_o vail_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v hang_v hereafter_o in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v your_o fatherhood_n rather_o to_o have_v care_n of_o banish_v such_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o people_n concredit_v unto_o you_o but_o from_o gather_v many_o testimony_n pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o spare_v our_o travel_n say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o memory_n may_v be_v continue_v of_o the_o defunct_a or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n as_o none_o doubt_v be_v image_n devise_v but_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o nothing_o be_v think_v more_o foolish_a from_o the_o beginning_n than_o to_o represent_v he_o only_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o council_n at_o eliberis_n cap._n 36._o it_o please_v to_o forbid_v image_n in_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o be_v worship_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imagine_v sanct._n cap._n 9_o bring_v many_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o sort_n to_o elude_v this_o authority_n and_o reject_v they_o among_o other_o he_o report_v the_o answer_n of_o nic._n sanderus_n that_o that_o council_n forbid_v image_n for_o that_o present_a time_n because_o than_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o heathen_n may_v believe_v that_o we_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n say_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v another_o the_o council_n forbid_v not_o image_n on_o board_n or_o vail_n but_o on_o wall_n because_o image_n on_o wall_n be_v most_o spoil_v but_o the_o father_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o general_o as_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o say_v all_o the_o old_a father_n almost_o he_o may_v have_v true_o omit_v this_o almost_o do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n than_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o execrable_a moses_n repeat_v nothing_o so_o oft_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n as_o that_o the_o people_n worship_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o worship_n grave_v image_n and_o glory_n in_o image_n then_o he_o add_v how_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n do_v not_o only_o take_v image_n out_o of_o a_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n worship_v they_o but_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o observe_v this_o take_v away_o bellarmin_n answer_n see_v he_o burn_v the_o image_n and_o not_o the_o church_n wall_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o he_o ep._n 119._o lib._n 7._o saying_n very_o we_o commend_v thy_o zeal_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n but_o we_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v those_o image_n for_o the_o picture_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o unlearned_a by_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o may_v at_o least_o behold_v on_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o can_v read_v in_o book_n out_o of_o ep._n 9_o lib._n 4._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o serenus_n do_v maintain_v both_o the_o break_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n chide_v he_o as_o affect_v singularity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v image_n forbid_v he_o not_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n stop_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n image_n be_v in_o many_o other_o church_n and_o that_o in_o former_a time_n also_o but_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o for_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v but_o certain_o no_o image_n be_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n and_o after_o that_o many_o do_v oppose_v they_o altogether_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o do_v pretend_v historical_a use_n but_o with_o a_o bad_a success_n for_o gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 53._o profess_v that_o he_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o worship_n at_o the_o image_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o pol._n vergil_n complain_v in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n the_o first_o establish_v of_o image_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o priest_n will_v instruct_v their_o people_n more_o diligent_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v image_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o they_o be_v silent_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n therefore_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o this_o part_n of_o piety_n differ_v little_a from_o impiety_n for_o almost_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o brass_n or_o paint_v on_o wall_n in_o sundry_a colour_n nor_o as_o sign_n but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o add_v foolishness_n to_o foolishness_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o gold_n silver_z rings_z which_o error_n have_v so_o wax_v that_o we_o think_v religion_n consist_v in_o riches_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o say_v agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 57_o where_n have_v speak_v of_o image_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o subjoin_v which_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v infect_v our_o religion_n also_o and_o bring_v image_n and_o statue_n into_o our_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o primitive_a and_o true_a christian_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v tell_v how_o great_a superstition_n i_o will_v not_o say_v idolatry_n be_v foster_v among_o the_o rude_a people_n and_o the_o priest_n wink_v at_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v reap_v no_o small_a gain_n thereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o from_o the_o forbid_a book_n of_o image_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o who_o will_v know_v god_n shall_v not_o seek_v knowledge_n from_o image_n or_o statue_n but_o let_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o then_o agrippa_n as_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o boldness_n make_v some_o show_n of_o recant_v but_o anon_o fall_v afresh_o to_o it_o say_v covetous_a priest_n and_o greedy_a man_n seek_v matter_n of_o their_o avarice_n not_o by_o wood_n and_o stone_n only_o but_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n have_v find_v mean_n of_o covetousness_n they_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o confessor_n they_o take_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v sell_v a_o touch_n or_o a_o kiss_n of_o they_o they_o busk_n up_o their_o image_n and_o adorn_v their_o feast_n with_o great_a pomp_n they_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o proclaim_v their_o praise_n who_o life_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a only_o thomas_n aquin._n in_o sum._n pag._n 3._o quest_n 25._o arg_n 3._o say_v the_o same_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o
the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o 7._o concern_v what_o agrippa_n speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o time_n relic_n of_o relic_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o gregory_n the_o i._o write_v unto_o the_o empress_n constantia_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 30._o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o piety_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o study_v of_o religion_n and_o love_n of_o holiness_n have_v command_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o while_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v command_v unto_o i_o in_o which_o i_o give_v most_o ready_a obedience_n may_v have_v the_o more_o abundant_o provoke_v your_o favour_n towards_o i_o the_o great_a sadness_n have_v overtake_v i_o because_o you_o command_v that_o which_o â—_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v do_v and_o he_o add_v example_n of_o some_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o other_o be_v affright_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o thunder_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v my_o most_o gracious_a lady_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o give_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o presume_v to_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o a_o band_n be_v send_v in_o a_o box_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v whether_o these_o example_n be_v true_a or_o not_o believe_v gregory_n they_o who_o will_n but_o if_o other_o story_n can_v be_v believe_v many_o body_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n before_o his_o time_n and_o after_o it_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o body_n which_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscure_a corner_n be_v commendable_a if_o restless_a mind_n have_v not_o turn_v charitable_a office_n into_o excessive_a superstition_n and_o sundry_a ancient_n do_v record_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o augustine_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n upon_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o dead_a body_n to_o deceive_v many_o and_o that_o many_o way_n augustine_n in_o confess_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o show_v how_o his_o mother_n monica_n when_o she_o come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v bring_v her_o pottage_n bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o church_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o africa_n the_o doorkeeper_n do_v hinder_v she_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o he_o do_v admire_v how_o his_o mother_n so_o soon_o do_v rather_o condemn_v her_o former_a custom_n than_o call_v into_o question_n the_o countermand_n because_o the_o custom_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n jerom_n to_o 2._o ep._n 2._o against_o vigilantius_n tell_v how_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v thou_o with_o so_o great_a honour_n not_o only_a honour_n but_o adore_v also_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o worship_v in_o a_o little_a vessel_n that_o thou_o carry_v about_o why_o do_v thou_o with_o adore_v kiss_n dust_n cover_v in_o a_o cloth_n we_o see_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n bring_v almost_o into_o the_o church_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n that_o while_o the_o sun_n shine_v heap_n of_o wax-torche_n be_v kindle_v and_o they_o kiss_v and_o adore_v every_o where_o a_o little_a i_o know_v not_o what_o dust_n in_o a_o small_a vessel_n cover_v with_o a_o precious_a cloth_n these_o man_n give_v forsooth_o great_a honour_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n who_o they_o think_v to_o make_v glorious_a by_o their_o silly_a torch_n when_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n glorifi_v they_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o majesty_n jerom_n write_v very_o bitter_o against_o vigilantius_n for_o write_v so_o and_o deni_v the_o fact_n say_v o_o mad_a head_n who_o ever_o do_v adore_v martyr_n who_o think_v man_n to_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o say_v constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o transport_v the_o body_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n from_o judea_n unto_o thracia_n and_o some_o bishop_n have_v transport_v other_o body_n but_o none_o do_v adore_v the_o body_n hence_o appear_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o do_v live_v or_o which_o he_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v where_o vigilantius_n do_v live_v of_o who_o i_o add_v here_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o that_o epistle_n vigilantius_n by_o nation_n a_o gall_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n write_v that_o book_n wherein_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o relic_n of_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v vigiles_fw-la at_o their_o grave_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v in_o great_a religiousness_n and_o so_o against_o this_o man_n fall_v jerom_n a_o scold_n with_o reproach_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a as_o for_o the_o night_n vigiles_fw-la they_o do_v not_o please_v the_o churchman_n as_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o name_n only_o remain_v and_o of_o that_o custom_n be_v africa_n and_o other_o place_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n ult_n say_v we_o do_v not_o erect_v church_n priesthood_n holy_a thing_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v honour_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n fight_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v all_o false_a and_o feign_a religion_n be_v convince_v but_o what_o faithful_a man_n ever_o hear_v a_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n build_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o when_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n who_o make_v they_o both_o man_n and_o martyr_n and_o have_v join_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heavenly_a honour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o solemnity_n we_o may_v both_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v we_o may_v exhort_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o palm_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o whatsoever_o obsequy_n of_o religiousness_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o place_n of_o martyr_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memorial_n and_o not_o holy_a thing_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v meat_n thither_o which_o true_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o such_o custom_n nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v it_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o they_o pray_v and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o give_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o indigent_a they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o hallow_v there_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v who_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o martyr_n neither_o with_o divine_a honour_n nor_o with_o human_a crime_n so_o far_o he_o on_o these_o last_o word_n lud._n vives_z have_v this_o annotation_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o time_n many_o christian_n do_v often_o sin_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o worship_v divos_fw-la divasque_fw-la their_o god_n and_o goddess_n no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v in_o many_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n
and_o country_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o enclose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o restrain_v he_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v weigh_v not_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o by_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a worshipper_n do_v adore_v the_o father_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o on_o mount_n garizim_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o since_o the_o fleece_n of_o judea_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n god_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v know_v in_o juda_n only_o and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v great_a in_o israel_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o certain_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o cross_n and_o they_o rise_v with_o christ_n daily_o who_o show_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a habitation_n moreover_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o both_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o briton_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n equal_o patent_n antonius_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n of_o egypt_n mesopotamia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o without_o this_o city_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v patent_n unto_o they_o bless_a hilarion_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o palestina_n see_v jerusalem_n but_o one_o day_n only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o holy_a place_n for_o their_o vicinity_n nor_o yet_o include_v the_o lord_n in_o one_o place_n you_o will_v say_v why_o go_v i_o so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a to_o thy_o faith_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o thou_o think_v not_o we_o the_o better_a that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o here_o or_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v alike_o reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n the_o morib_n eccl_n cathol_n cap._n 34._o complain_v that_o many_o do_v adore_v grave_n and_o picture_n and_o some_o do_v drink_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o luxurious_o bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_v which_o abuse_v the_o church_n indeavour_v daily_o to_o amend_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o complaint_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n lib._n 9_o ep._n 71._o whereas_o the_o english_a be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v ox_n to_o their_o god_n and_o on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v feast_n and_o make_v merry_a gregory_n advise_v time_n way_n be_v give_v unto_o rite_n for_o a_o time_n augustine_n to_o turn_v that_o devilish_a solemnity_n into_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n or_o birthday_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v the_o ox_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hard-hearted_a people_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o want_v of_o a_o merry_a day_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o because_o they_o who_o will_v climb_v high_a must_v go_v by_o degree_n and_o lib._n 12._o ep._n 31._o speak_v of_o the_o english_a he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o strong_a food_n i_o have_v yield_v now_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o continue_v in_o aftertime_n lest_o the_o good_a which_o be_v late_o plant_v and_o yet_o but_o of_o a_o tender_a root_n be_v pull_v up_o but_o rather_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o carry_v to_o more_o perfection_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o commiseration_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o these_o feast_n at_o the_o grave_n but_o many_o other_o rite_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o condescend_v unto_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o who_o at_o first_o do_v indulge_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v these_o rite_n but_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v they_o if_o the_o rude_a people_n will_v have_v embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n religion_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o rite_n and_o if_o people_n will_v observe_v these_o little_a care_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a 200._o year_n people_n have_v affection_n towards_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n people_n forget_v jerusalem_n for_o a_o space_n and_o look_v towards_o rome_n and_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v find_v more_o particular_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o many_o do_v reprove_v it_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n in_o ep._n 113._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n s._n michae_n say_v this_o your_o son_n have_v forsake_v by_o my_o counsel_n his_o peregrination_n though_o he_o undertake_v it_o by_o your_o licence_n have_v return_v for_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o levity_n and_o you_o have_v yield_v because_o of_o his_o importunity_n we_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v repent_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v of_o his_o levity_n and_o improbitie_n and_o promise_a amendment_n hereafter_o we_o judge_v righteous_o that_o howsoever_o one_o be_v guilty_a he_o shall_v exerce_fw-la repentance_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n rather_o than_o by_o go_v from_o province_n to_o province_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o by_o walk_v on_o foot_n but_o by_o amend_v in_o affection_n thus_o bernard_n and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o persuade_v pilgrimage_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o monument_n either_o for_o penance_n or_o some_o special_a remedy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o more_o than_o in_o another_o place_n bellarm._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o of_o this_o hear_v pol._n vergil_n say_n we_o read_v not_o go_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o rather_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n never_o think_v in_o all_o their_o journey_n of_o god_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n against_o such_o man_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v that_o of_o persius_n o_o soul_n prone_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o void_a of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o use_v such_o rite_n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o feed_v themselves_o delicate_o and_o lest_o they_o wax_v sad_a they_o have_v with_o they_o some_o pleasant_n i_o will_v not_o say_v their_o whore_n or_o mistress_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o laugh_v and_o tell_v they_o merry_a sport_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v their_o weary_a mind_n o_o vain_a travel_n we_o shall_v sojourn_v that_o be_v sequester_v from_o domestic_a care_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o life_n to_o dart_v the_o body_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o reason_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a as_o christ_n command_v vergil_n in_o interpret_v orat._n dom._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v partly_o see_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o western_a monk_n of_o monk_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o and_o that_o after_o he_o a_o thick_a mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o indeed_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
as_o may_v fall_v among_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o march_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v take_v a_o apple_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o people_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o fair_a inducement_n do_v submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n doctor_n and_o lawgiver_n he_o deceive_v some_o by_o word_n and_o compel_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n unto_o subjection_n the_o persian_n as_o be_v touch_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o his_o obedience_n when_o they_o prevail_v over_o christian_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o without_o mercy_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o show_v more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n in_o a_o church_n of_o caesarea_n they_o massacre_v above_o 7000._o christian_n they_o make_v cyprus_n once_o without_o one_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o they_o slay_v in_o isuaria_n 150000._o and_o keep_v 7000._o captive_n at_o that_o time_n homar_n their_o prince_n excuse_v all_o this_o cruelty_n with_o pretext_n that_o he_o do_v only_o pursue_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n for_o about_o that_o time_n image_n be_v frequent_a in_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o saracen_n can_v not_o look_v on_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n we_o may_v say_v then_o homar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n correct_v the_o idolatry_n and_o will_v worship_v of_o christian_n and_o the_o same_o image_n do_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o this_o common_a enemy_n by_o dissension_n of_o christian_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o same_o time_n arise_v two_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o first_o in_o asia_n whereof_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v build_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v baldac_n or_o baldacut_n a_o 630._o after_o two_o year_n mahumet_n be_v poison_v by_o albunar_a one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o prophecy_n for_o mahumet_n have_v say_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o but_o when_o albunar_a have_v wait_v 12._o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n tear_v by_o dog_n and_o gather_v his_o bone_n or_o what_o be_v remain_v and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o pitcher_n at_o macha_n in_o persia_n he_o deliver_v other_o prophecy_n but_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o send_v for_o the_o saracen_n unto_o their_o aid_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o great_a woe_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o erect_v another_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n who_o seat_n be_v alcair_a or_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n in_o both_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a governor_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n be_v call_v calipha_n and_o they_o rule_v the_o province_n by_o precedent_n who_o they_o call_v sultan_n or_o sultan_n who_o be_v also_o high-priest_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o the_o papish_n do_v brag_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n church_n and_o that_o all_o country_n who_o ever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o her_o faith_n by_o such_o as_o be_v precise_o send_v or_o at_o least_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v this_o say_v they_o be_v so_o open_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n as_o no_o protestant_a be_v he_o never_o so_o impudent_a can_v without_o blush_a deny_v it_o so_o speak_v thomas_n hill_n a_o doctor_n of_o douai_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n if_o the_o like_a lie_n be_v not_o frequent_a among_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a if_o they_o but_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o have_v a_o conversion_n of_o nation_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v read_v the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n who_o some_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o second_o and_o some_o the_o three_o all_o these_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o book_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o send_v teacher_n from_o rome_n into_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o many_o nation_n be_v convert_v before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o rome_n other_o nation_n can_v show_v by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o scot_n especial_o not_o of_o the_o old_a britan_n nor_o scot_n britan_n say_v they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o gregory_n the_o i._o send_v augustine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britan_n before_o that_o time_n read_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o constantius_n time_n some_o from_o britan_n be_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o sardeis_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect._n 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o britan_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v equal_o patent_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o mention_v they_o and_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o britan_n which_o be_v unaccessible_a unto_o the_o roman_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o what_o place_n these_o be_v baronius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 186._o sect._n 6._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_n do_v possess_v the_o south_n part_n of_o britan_n and_o adrian_n cause_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cart-den_n and_o dumbarton_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n but_o say_v baronius_n the_o britan_n who_o do_v possess_v what_o be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o wall_n do_v often_o pass_v over_o and_o provoke_v the_o roman_n unto_o battle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o south_n britan_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v but_o long_o before_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o britan_n as_o say_v he_o testatur_fw-la gilda_n sapiens_fw-la and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n donald_n king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o south_n part_n many_o christian_n take_v their_o refuge_n into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o the_o king_n crathilint_n receive_v they_o and_o for_o safety_n send_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n and_o there_o build_v a_o church_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n free_o it_o be_v true_a the_o south_n part_n do_v change_v their_o inhabitant_n for_o division_n fall_v among_o they_o the_o one_o party_n send_v for_o the_o saxon_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n except_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v south_n and_o north_n wales_n and_o that_o for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o gildas_n testify_v in_o a_o little_a book_n de_fw-la excidio_fw-la britannico_fw-la which_o be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o about_o the_o year_n 600._o ethelbert_n have_v marry_v bertha_n gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 59_o call_v her_o aldiberga_n a_o christian_a who_o bring_v with_o she_o lethard_n a_o preacher_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n at_o canterbury_n call_v saint_n martin_n that_o have_v be_v long_a time_n before_o when_o augustine_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_n beda_n ibid._n by_o mean_n of_o bertha_n licence_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n after_o his_o conversion_n augustine_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o crave_v a_o meeting_n with_o they_o three_o of_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v speak_v at_o first_o fair_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v our_o own_o bishop_n without_o their_o knowledge_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o then_o by_o authority_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o king_n he_o invit_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v austin-oke_n or_o
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a prayer_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n ca._n 16._o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v read_v yearly_o in_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n ca._n 18._o a_o pernicious_a custom_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v contempt_n of_o ancient_a statute_n have_v perturb_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n while_o some_o by_o ambition_n and_o other_o by_o gift_n do_v usurp_v priesthood_n and_o bishopric_n and_o some_o profane_a man_n and_o soldier_n unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o lest_o great_a scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v pass_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v who_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o infamous_a crime_n who_o by_o public_a repentance_n have_v confess_v gross_a sin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n or_o widow_n or_o divorce_v or_o corrupt_a woman_n who_o have_v concubine_n or_o whore_n unknown_a man_n or_o young_a scholar_n who_o have_v be_v soldier_n or_o courtier_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n who_o be_v not_o 30._o year_n old_a who_o ascend_v not_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n who_o seek_v honour_n by_o ambition_n or_o gift_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n who_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o choose_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o consent_n of_o the_o comprovincial_a priest_n have_v not_o require_v whosoever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o synodal_n decree_v he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o approbation_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o comprovincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o his_o own_o see_v when_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v assemble_v ca._n 24._o priest_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n ca._n 35._o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o every_o year_n in_o proper_a person_n and_o if_o sickness_n or_o weighty_a business_n do_v hinder_v he_o then_o by_o the_o most_o grave_a priest_n ca._n 46._o at_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n sisenand_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v that_o all_o clark_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o charge_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ca._n 74._o so_o great_a be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o report_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o feign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o impiety_n of_o falsehood_n they_o swear_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o transgress_v against_o their_o oath_n nor_o fear_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o perjurer_n what_o hope_n can_v such_o have_v when_o they_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n what_o faithfulness_n can_v other_o nation_n expect_v in_o peace_n what_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v since_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n unto_o their_o own_o king_n if_o we_o will_v eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o severity_n into_o clemency_n let_v we_o keep_v religious_a duty_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o our_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o our_o prince_n let_v there_o be_v no_o ungodly_a subtlety_n of_o infidelity_n among_o we_o as_o among_o some_o nation_n let_v none_o of_o we_o presumptuous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v none_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o subject_n let_v none_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o common-councel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v a_o successor_n that_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o no_o dissension_n can_v arise_v by_o violence_n or_o ambition_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n by_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o goth_n or_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n or_o attempt_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n or_o by_o presumptuous_a tyranny_n shall_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o perjury_n and_o let_v he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n with_o all_o the_o complice_n of_o his_o impiety_n because_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o the_o same_o punishment_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o we_o repeat_v say_v again_o whosoever_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o about_o the_o year_n 616._o be_v a_o council_n at_o altisiodore_n or_o autricum_n ca._n 5._o altisiodore_n synod_n at_o altisiodore_n all_o vigil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v as_o divination_n ca._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n who_o be_v call_v grabbatarij_fw-la ca._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o a_o presbyteress_n here_o they_o ordain_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o cohabitation_n but_o sleep_v together_o ca._n 40._o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sing_v nor_o dance_v at_o a_o feast_n in_o this_o council_n 7._o abbot_n and_o 34_o presbyter_n have_v decisive_a vote_n and_o subscribe_v 6._o about_o the_o year_n 650._o be_v the_o viii_o council_n at_o toledo_n to_o the_o number_n toledo_n the_o viii_o synod_n at_o toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n where_o first_o be_v recite_v and_o approve_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o iv_o council_n at_o toledo_n that_o article_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o many_o of_o all_o these_o spanish_a counsel_n the_o sleep_a of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o execrable_a but_o some_o will_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 655._o be_v a_o council_n of_o 45._o bishop_n at_o cabella_n or_o cabilone_n in_o cabilone_n synod_n at_o cabilone_n burgundy_n ca._n 1._o the_o forenamed_a creed_n be_v approve_v ca._n 10._o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n die_v another_o shall_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o indweller_n of_o the_o same_o province_n otherwise_o the_o election_n be_v nul_fw-fr ca._n 17._o if_o any_o shall_v move_v a_o tumult_n or_o draw_v a_o weapon_n in_o a_o church_n so_o give_v scandal_n let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ca._n 18._o we_o not_o ordain_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a do_v ordain_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o husbandry-work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o lordsday_n ca._n 19_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o be_v light_o punish_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o unseemly_a that_o on_o holy_a feast_n woman_n in_o tribe_n use_v to_o sing_v filthy_a song_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v or_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o priest_n shall_v abolish_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o such_o person_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 673._o be_v a_o synod_n at_o hertford_n or_o herudford_n in_o england_n hertford_n synod_n at_o hertford_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v through_o the_o realm_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o
watch_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o other_o subject_n unto_o they_o and_o each_o prelate_n over_o his_o inferior_n ca._n 4._o as_o every_o one_o who_o love_v his_o brother_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o be_v dilate_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o priest_n love_v not_o their_o brethren_n nor_o the_o sunsetting_a as_o paul_n exhort_v bring_v they_o from_o wrath_n neither_o the_o yearly_a course_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v go_v from_o their_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o such_o priest_n presume_v not_o to_o come_v nigh_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o true_a reconciliation_n ca._n 15._o it_o please_v to_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assemble_v once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o time_n the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n absent_a himself_o except_o at_o inevitable_a necessity_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o year_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o clerk_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o perpetual_a excommunication_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o oath_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o shall_v give_v unto_o any_o man_n any_o reward_n for_o purchase_v their_o dignity_n here_o many_o abuse_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v condemn_v the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n viii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n philippicus_n be_v crown_v a_o 712._o he_o be_v eloquent_a evil_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o of_o they_o mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o infortunate_a in_o his_o time_n the_o bulgarian_n waste_v thracia_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o asia_n he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n he_o depose_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o advance_v john_n in_o his_o see_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o accurse_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n unto_o pope_n constantine_n will_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o who_o refuse_v and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o picture_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o gallery_n of_o saint_n peter_n when_o philippicus_n hear_v that_o he_o cause_v through_o all_o the_o royal_a city_n to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o image_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o he_o command_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n then_o constantine_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o bring_v the_o emperor_n in_o contempt_n call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a a_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o not_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o name_n in_o public_a or_o private_a act_n and_o that_o no_o medal_n shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o heretic_n either_o in_o brass_n silver_n or_o lead_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v his_o image_n bring_v into_o any_o church_n or_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la the_o emperor_n contemn_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o heathen_a caesar_n and_o to_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christian_n in_o pontus_n where_o be_v most_o cruel_a king_n to_o fear_v the_o king_n philippicus_n reign_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n for_o as_o zonoras_n write_v when_o he_o have_v invite_v his_o senator_n unto_o a_o feast_n after_o dinner_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o begin_v the_o controversy_n of_o image_n and_o until_o that_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o decree_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o image_n at_o first_o be_v put_v into_o church_n for_o history_n only_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v mix_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o bad_a all_o the_o emperor_n follow_v except_o theodosius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 160._o year_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o anastasius_n antemius_n be_v secretary_n to_o philippicus_n and_o then_o elect_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n he_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n constantine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n beda_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o depose_v john_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v put_v germanus_n in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o army_n within_o few_o day_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o make_v john_n a_o priest_n their_o general_n they_o kill_v he_o and_o salute_v theodosius_n a_o treasurer_n emperor_n against_o his_o will_n when_o they_o return_v through_o asia_n unto_o constantinople_n anastasius_n meet_v they_o and_o after_o a_o fight_n at_o nice_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_o have_v give_v their_o key_n unto_o theodosius_n he_o render_v himself_o and_o vow_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o harm_n so_o he_o be_v send_v into_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 15._o month_n of_o his_o empire_n zonar_n &_o mexia_n 3._o theodosius_n be_v unfit_a for_o government_n and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o year_n his_o soldier_n proclaim_v emperor_n leo_n their_o general_n theodosius_n will_v not_o fight_v but_o turn_v monk_n and_o so_o do_v his_o son_n theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o he_o give_v to_o anastasius_n 4._o leo_n isaurus_n receive_v the_o crown_n an._n 717._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prevail_v in_o extremity_n prayer_n prevail_v reign_n the_o saracen_n raise_v such_o a_o huge_a navy_n of_o ship_n and_o soldier_n that_o it_o be_v think_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o prey_n unto_o they_o leo_n dare_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o they_o do_v overrun_v all_o thracia_n they_o pass_v through_o greece_n into_o bulgaria_n only_o the_o bulgarian_n prepare_v some_o resistance_n the_o sicilian_n despair_n of_o aid_n from_o leo_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n tiberius_n when_o leo_n have_v be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n three_o year_n and_o the_o country_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n then_o leo_n and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v imprison_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n give_v themselves_o unto_o continual_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o amurathes_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o election_n partly_o by_o extreme_a famine_n and_o coldness_n on_o land_n and_o partly_o by_o storm_n on_o sea_n that_o fearful_a enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o beda_n ae_z sex_n aetat_fw-la and_o leo_n possess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o continent_n and_o isles_n the_o mahometans_n speak_v against_o nothing_o so_o much_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o image_n anti-synod_n for_o and_o against_o image_n leo_n will_v have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o germanus_n the_o patriarch_n wherefore_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n a_o 730._o where_o the_o question_n be_v discuss_v and_o image_n be_v condemn_v germanus_n will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n the_o synod_n place_v anastasius_n in_o his_o chair_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la roman_n then_o leo_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o statue_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o market_n street_n he_o do_v inhibit_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o send_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ii_o to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o rome_n and_o through_o italy_n and_o
and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o burial_n of_o moses_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n lest_o it_o may_v occasion_v idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n 3._o he_o call_v intercession_n of_o saint_n fig-tree-leaves_a to_o cover_v idolatry_n 4._o he_o contemn_v all_o image_n and_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o mary_n zonar_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o image-worshipper_n not_o long_o thereafter_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n incroach_v again_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n wherefore_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n for_o aid_n he_o send_v also_o unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o envy_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o ambition_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o grief_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o supplication_n he_o say_v you_o have_v temporality_n defend_v yourselves_o or_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o land_n and_o we_o will_v defend_v you_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o ex_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr duc._n bavar_n and_o because_o a_o certain_a stephen_n do_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n but_o charles_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o come_v quick_o into_o italy_n and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pippin_n and_o moreover_o he_o give_v other_o land_n and_o isle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o all_o italy_n except_o magna_n graecia_n that_o be_v calabria_n pulia_n and_o napel_n which_o remain_v unto_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o charles_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n patricius_n romanus_n the_o emperor_n die_v a_o 777._o 6._o leo_n charaza_n succeed_v his_o father_n he_o discharge_v from_o his_o court_n james_n papias_n and_o theophanes_n because_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o image-worshipper_n he_o take_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o some_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n and_o leo_n do_v set_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n of_o these_o stone_n some_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o as_o platina_n write_v in_o adrian_n the_o i._o by_o coldness_n thereof_o he_o die_v short_o after_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 7._o constantine_n be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n die_v his_o mother_n irene_n govern_v the_o empire_n 10._o year_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n for_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n tributary_n she_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o restore_a image_n as_o follow_v she_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o her_o father-in-law_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o have_v demolish_a image_n she_o do_v cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o life_n but_o the_o armenian_a band_n will_v not_o violate_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o young_a man_n come_v to_o age_n cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n and_o live_v without_o authority_n 7._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n in_o demolish_n image_n wherefore_o irene_n move_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o make_v his_o uncle_n emperor_n the_o treason_n be_v discover_v the_o traitor_n severe_o punish_v and_o nicephorus_n be_v banish_v but_o he_o spare_v his_o mother_n again_o she_o insnare_v he_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o scarce_o spare_v his_o life_n then_o again_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o empire_n 4._o year_n zonar_n the_o empire_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o greece_n thracia_n magna_fw-la graecia_n the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n sicily_n candia_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o john_n the_o vi_o have_v leave_v little_o write_v of_o he_o except_o that_o he_o repair_v three_o church_n in_o three_o year_n platina_n say_v some_o call_v he_o a_o martyr_n but_o he_o show_v not_o for_o what_o nor_o under_o who_o io._n baleus_n out_o of_o pe._n praemonstraten_v say_v he_o enter_v not_o lawful_o and_o therefore_o his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v among_o the_o pope_n 2._o john_n the_o vii_o build_a a_o oratory_n unto_o saint_n mary_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 706._o 3._o sisinnius_n or_o zosimus_n sit_v 20._o day_n 4._o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v by_o foot_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n a_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o not_o of_o self-accord_n only_o but_o as_o pe._n mexia_n speak_v with_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n accept_v the_o adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n which_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o saint_n john_n say_v antonin_n bishop_n of_o florence_n summ._n theolog._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o angel_n not_o indeed_o in_o nature_n say_v he_o but_o in_o authority_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o certain_o pope_n constantine_n do_v neither_o require_v nor_o expect_v such_o reverence_n yet_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o that_o he_o dare_v countermand_n and_o oppose_v the_o next_o emperor_n onuphrius_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o platin._n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o dare_v withstand_v a_o emperor_n to_o his_o face_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o mark_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o centurion_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o act._n 10._o o_o that_o many_o to_o day_n say_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o priesthood_n do_v exhibit_v themselves_o the_o most_o imperious_a lord_n that_o be_v record_v of_o neither_o be_v they_o common_a father_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v to_o blot_v away_o these_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n follow_v immediate_o and_o so_o it_o be_v come_v in_o use_n that_o we_o kiss_v our_o pope_n foot_n and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o high-priest_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o kiss_v among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v usurp_v to_o true_a piety_n so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticine_n for_o superiority_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n allege_v that_o the_o other_o be_v his_o suffragan_n the_o question_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticine_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o saint_n peter_n only_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 5._o gregory_z the_o ii_o be_v busy_v in_o repair_v of_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o com._n 3._o council_n be_v the_o oath_n that_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n a_o episcopal_a oath_n unto_o the_o pope_n give_v unto_o this_o gregory_n thus_o i_o boniface_n bishop_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o you_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n bless_a peter_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o this_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v all_o faithfulness_n and_o purity_n unto_o the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n god_n work_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v without_o doubt_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o no_o man_n persuasion_n in_o any_o way_n consent_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v exhibit_v my_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o concurrence_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o utility_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o
boniface_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o what_o refuse_v especial_o of_o fowl_n as_o jaw_n crow_n and_o stork_n christian_n shall_v never_o eat_v of_o these_o and_o far_o rather_o shall_v they_o abstain_v from_o hare_n bever_n and_o wild_a stag_n like_o a_o manichean_a he_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o bid_v boniface_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o sclavi_n lest_o sometime_o they_o challenge_v their_o own_o land_n and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o land_n have_v a_o superior_a who_o give_v he_o their_o land_n he_o now_o will_v encroach_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o do_v swoon_v when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o boniface_n have_v sell_v pall_v for_o money_n he_o sit_v about_o 10._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 752._o 8._o stephen_n the_o i._o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o 9_o stephen_n the_o ii_o be_v offend_v with_o aistulph_n who_o exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o church-land_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n stephen_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v advise_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o writing_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o pippin_n the_o letter_n france_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o france_n begin_v thus_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o our_o roman_a patriciâ—_n and_o unto_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o people_n and_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v before_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v our_o calamity_n will_v not_o howl_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o good_a susanna_n affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o most_o true_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o on_o every_o side_n besiege_v by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o again_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o arise_v to_o help_v we_o for_o behold_v please_v to_o know_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a aistulph_n and_o his_o nation_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o that_o be_v capitulate_v and_o confirm_v by_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n and_o now_o because_o no_o condition_n be_v keep_v unto_o we_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n in_o tuscia_n and_o have_v camp_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o gate_n portuen_o and_o aistulph_n himself_o with_o another_o army_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o other_o gate_n and_o have_v oft_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o can_v scarce_o direct_v this_o bearer_n by_o sea_n with_o these_o present_n unto_o your_o christianity_n we_o have_v write_v they_o with_o many_o tear_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o our_o belove_a come_v forward_o and_o help_v we_o who_o under_o god_n fly_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o future_a trial_n say_v our_o lord_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v we_o thy_o client_n we_o perfect_v our_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v defend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o we_o stand_v without_o spot_n before_o thou_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o if_o it_o peter_n another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n it_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o the_o general_a army_n and_o people_n of_o france_n i_o peter_n apostle_n while_o i_o be_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o our_o god_n confirm_v it_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o again_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v wherefore_o all_o who_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v my_o preach_n may_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o life_n therefore_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o house_n wherein_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v unto_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v and_o admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pipin_n nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o his_o sheep_n unto_o saint_n peter_n lib._n pontific_n pipin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pipin_n go_v forth_o
unto_o he_o and_o return_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o horse_n then_o pipin_n be_v crown_v again_o for_o the_o great_a pomp_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o force_v aistulph_n to_o give_v hostage_n that_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o due_a right_n so_o soon_o as_o pipin_n be_v return_v into_o france_n aistulph_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n unto_o rome_n than_o it_o have_v suffer_v in_o 300._o year_n before_o then_o pope_n stephen_n write_v another_o supplication_n unto_o pippin_n who_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o force_v aistulph_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a condition_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o year_n aistulph_n die_v than_o a_o division_n fall_v between_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v for_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n agree_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v what_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o to_o give_v more_o if_o he_o will_v procure_v aid_n for_o he_o wherefore_o pipin_n write_v his_o four_o epistle_n unto_o pippin_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o aid_n wish_v many_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o aistulph_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thy_o most_o powerful_a arm_n speak_v unto_o pipin_n desiderius_n a_o most_o mild_a man_n be_v ordain_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o restore_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o city_n faventia_n insubres_n and_o ferraria_n with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o also_o ausimo_n aucona_n humana_fw-la bona_fw-la with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v pippin_n to_o approve_v the_o coronation_n of_o desiderius_n upon_o these_o condition_n henceforth_o the_o pope_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o have_v large_a territory_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o stephen_n have_v peace_n he_o begin_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o aistulph_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 10._o paul_n the_o i._o succeed_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v write_v many_o letter_n unto_o france_n letter_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o france_n king_n pipin_n in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o continue_v the_o league_n contract_v by_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o king_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o pippin_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v to_o cause_v the_o monk_n to_o learn_v the_o song_n of_o carloman_n in_o the_o 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v marinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 5._o he_o show_v that_o his_o nuntio_n be_v not_o return_v from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 6._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o exalt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v his_o confidence_n under_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n pipin_n and_o crave_v to_o send_v a_o resident_n by_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v already_o in_o arm_n intend_v to_o recover_v ravenna_n and_o rome_n and_o crave_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n and_o prepare_v what_o be_v needful_a against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 10._o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o pipin_n can_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n now_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o he_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o the_o beneventan_n have_v take_v some_o part_n of_o campany_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a unto_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n he_o admonish_v they_o once_o again_o to_o desist_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o help_v of_o pippin_n to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o pipin_n and_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o king_n will_v chide_v they_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o expedition_n in_o the_o 13._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o desiderius_n and_o crave_v that_o pippin_n will_v send_v back_o the_o hostage_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o city_n imola_n in_o the_o 14._o he_o send_v some_o treasonous_a letter_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o crave_v aid_v in_o the_o 16._o and_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n legate_n reside_v in_o france_n and_o give_v thanks_o that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o honourable_o accept_v his_o nuntio_n with_o the_o other_o and_o have_v impart_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 19_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o crave_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v his_o late_o bear_a son_n from_o the_o holy_a fount_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 21._o he_o promise_v that_o no_o favour_n not_o terror_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o king_n favour_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n under_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 26._o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o return_n of_o the_o hostate_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a passage_n through_o lombardy_n and_o now_o he_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v he_o fearful_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o to_o cause_n desiderius_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o good_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v shine_v as_o a_o glorious_a sun_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o bless_a peter_n have_v choose_v pippin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o french_a army_n he_o call_v peter_n protector_n of_o france_n in_o another_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o possess_v kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o to_o undertake_v war_n and_o to_o vindicate_v unto_o himself_o the_o emolument_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o crodegangus_n epist_n meten_v he_o say_v unto_o we_o albeit_o unworthy_a in_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v mention_v those_o declare_v the_o rise_n of_o peter_n vicar_n though_o himself_o do_v never_o attempt_v or_o claim_v such_o thing_n paul_n sit_v 10._o year_n after_o his_o death_n desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o a_o pope_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o his_o brother_n toto_fw-la duke_n of_o nepet_n with_o some_o soldier_n enter_v into_o rome_n and_o himself_o follow_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v who_o in_o one_o day_n say_v onuphr_n in_o indict_v be_v make_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n and_o pope_n and_o desiderius_n compel_v the_o people_n who_o do_v favour_n philippus_n to_o sweat_v unto_o constantine_n nevertheless_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o desiderius_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o image_n he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o king_n pipin_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n promise_v to_o keep_v the_o amity_n begin_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_n in_o a_o tumult_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o thrust_v constantine_n into_o a_o monastery_n a_o 768._o 11._o stephen_n the_o iii_o will_v immediate_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o send_v unto_o king_n pipin_n crave_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n for_o reformation_n of_o
the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pipin_n die_v and_o his_o son_n charles_n and_o carloman_n govern_v both_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o small_a kindness_n nevertheless_o they_o send_v 12._o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n behold_v what_o a_o reformation_n he_o annull_v the_o election_n of_o constantine_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v and_o pick_v out_o his_o eye_n he_o annull_v all_o his_o consecration_n and_o other_o act_n he_o censure_v the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o christian_n with_o great_a affection_n and_o honour_n and_o he_o accurse_v the_o greek_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v due_a honour_n unto_o image_n because_o if_o prince_n may_v let_v up_o their_o statue_n in_o town_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a to_o prince_n after_o the_o synod_n he_o practise_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v touch_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a unto_o charles_n and_o carloman_n in_o one_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o carloman_n son_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v to_o king_n pipin_n in_o another_o he_o dissuade_v charles_n from_o alliance_n with_o the_o lombard_n as_o a_o faithless_a and_o base_a nation_n he_o adjure_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o exhortation_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lord_n bless_a peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o letter_n he_o persuade_v charles_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n bertha_n the_o sister_n of_o desiderius_n after_o they_o have_v cohabit_v one_o year_n he_o do_v fear_n if_o the_o alliance_n have_v continue_v desiderius_n may_v pull_v his_o wing_n he_o sit_v 7._o year_n 12._o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o i._o will_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o maintain_v irene_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o irene_n image_n and_o do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o call_v they_o layman_n book_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o irene_n and_o constantine_n he_o say_v you_o will_v rest_v in_o and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n do_v love_v his_o vicar_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defender_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o make_v all_o barbarous_a nation_n subject_a unto_o your_o foot_n that_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o victorious_a see_v they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o enact_v law_n command_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o our_o church_n both_o worship_v their_o holy_a figure_n and_o our_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o worshipful_a image_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v conjoin_v and_o coequal_a 2._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 4._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o their_o faith_n no_o word_n here_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n 5._o he_o say_v all_z who_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o follow_a age_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v leave_v in_o their_o writing_n ro._n barn_n in_o adrian_n the_o i._o say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v on_o stone_n or_o in_o build_v church_n or_o in_o make_v image_n or_o in_o enrich_v the_o church_n or_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n and_o in_o such_o toy_n but_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o occupy_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v make_v mention_n of_o 44._o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o unto_o king_n charles_n in_o one_o he_o complain_v of_o arechis_n duke_n of_o benevento_n charles_n and_o unto_o king_n charles_n that_o after_o charles_n have_v return_v from_o capua_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v seek_v his_o aid_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o crave_v the_o king_n aid_n for_o advance_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o he_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v rosellae_n populanium_n and_o benevento_n unto_o saint_n peter_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o untowardness_n and_o of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o crave_v that_o charles_n will_v have_v his_o army_n in_o readiness_n in_o the_o 5._o he_o intreat_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v take_v ravenna_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o cross_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v continual_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o territory_n of_o rosellae_n populonium_n and_o benevento_n and_o promise_v he_o reward_v from_o saint_n peter_n although_o charles_n when_o he_o have_v take_v these_o city_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n give_v thew_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o superiority_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 23._o epistle_n wherein_o adrian_n show_v that_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o relict_n of_o duke_n arechis_n to_o take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o benevento_n from_o charles_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o 9_o he_o answer_v unto_o a_o question_n propound_v by_o charles_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o some_o saxon_n who_o be_v relapse_n into_o paganism_n after_o long_a penance_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o 11._o he_o exhort_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v wait_v on_o fast_v and_o pray_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o bishop_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o fight_v battle_n but_o they_o persuade_v prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n will_v have_v take_v arm_n the_o pope_n do_v dissuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n a_o monk_n be_v false_a wherein_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n note_n in_o the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o he_o complain_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o perform_v due_a obedience_n unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v take_v sundry_a thing_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o take_v pentapolis_n which_o king_n pipin_n have_v give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o pope_n stephen_n once_o depose_v sergius_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o intreat_v he_o to_o cause_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o exarchate_o likewise_o subject_a all_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v of_o this_o stamp_n for_o enrich_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o greek_n with_o their_o adherent_n out_o of_o italy_n commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o set_v up_o peter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o expound_v peter_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n and_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o intercessor_n the_o protector_n and_o rewarder_n and_o he_o command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n this_o adrian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o spaniard_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o say_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 25._o quest_n 1._o generali_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n whosoever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n that_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n
figure_n of_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o altar_n do_v purge_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o by_o the_o only_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a and_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v that_o all_o soul_n who_o like_o dead_a coal_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v with_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o now_o be_v inflame_v with_o vicinity_n thereof_o now_o that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n word_n lib._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o soul_n teach_v unless_o he_o show_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o milk_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v always_o feed_v on_o the_o flower_n not_o of_o the_o low_a writing_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a apostolical_a mountain_n ib._n lib._n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o we_o must_v ascend_v run_v after_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o lib._n 4._o whosoever_o will_v escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o power_n be_v in_o the_o air_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bless_v paul_n demonstrate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 780._o the_o old_a controversy_n concern_v god_n predestination_n adrian_n the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n and_o confute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n some_o say_n that_o predestination_n unto_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n adrian_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o propound_v unto_o their_o consideration_n what_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n fulgentius_n epist_n ruspen_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o have_v write_v unto_o eugyppius_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o pelagian_a the_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_a be_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v destinate_a unto_o life_n and_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v trample_v grace_n in_o themselves_o damnable_o while_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o they_o reprehensive_o only_a behold_v with_o what_o knot_n of_o impiety_n they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v needless_a that_o i_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v unto_o evil_n it_o avail_v i_o not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o godliness_n be_v stop_v one_o become_v secure_a and_o another_o desperate_a and_o thereby_o all_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v void_a prayer_n cease_v and_o work_v faint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o intermission_n lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n also_o because_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o each_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v approve_v and_o send_v be_v thus_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a of_o his_o future_a work_n so_o he_o be_v never_o improvident_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o work_n therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v prepare_v reward_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v not_o prepare_v evil_a will_n or_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o just_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v continual_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o preach_v confident_o for_o bless_a paul_n both_o evident_o and_o often_o teach_v we_o the_o predestination_n of_o they_o who_o god_n save_v free_o for_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v cerrtain_o not_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o do_v he_o call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n be_v uncertain_a because_o nothing_o in_o his_o predestination_n fail_v therefore_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o predestination_n by_o vocation_n and_o consummate_v they_o by_o glorification_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o all_o who_o he_o call_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v all_o believer_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n because_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v without_o doubt_n find_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v in_o god_n preparation_n that_o thereby_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n may_v be_v punish_v wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n say_v certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o of_o old_a be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v wary_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ordain_v not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o impiety_n but_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o this_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o divine_a equity_n wherefore_o whereas_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o then_o let_v we_o wrestle_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n let_v we_o humble_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o continual_o work_v with_o we_o by_o which_o god_n will_v both_o keep_v we_o in_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v cause_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volumn_n an._n 791._o 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v gregory_n mass_n be_v exalt_v and_o oppose_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o king_n charles_n some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o of_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v lie_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorise_v and_o command_v that_o it_o
shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n but_o many_o do_v expound_v that_o sign_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o till_o charles_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o through_o his_o dominion_n he_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o throw_v many_o priest_n into_o prison_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o new_a mass_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o change_v walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordiis_fw-la rer_n cap._n 25._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a mass_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o church_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o no_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o biblioth_n patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n be_v many_o book_n of_o several_a author_n explain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o that_o mass_n their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o preface_n show_v that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o time-serving_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o great_a opposition_n against_o that_o mass_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o prevail_a party_n hereunto_o serve_v what_o antoninus_n the_o voltelina_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n as_o be_v write_v hiss_v lib._n 6._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o history_n that_o of_o old_a every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o ritual_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o day_n by_o day_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o judgement_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n do_v follow_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o neighbour_n great_a church_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o province_n for_o gatifi_a the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o church_n who_o rite_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a even_o in_o italy_n remain_v the_o rite_n of_o milan_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a have_v suffer_v many_o change_n be_v clear_a unto_o any_o who_o read_v the_o old_a book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n neither_o in_o ancient_a time_n only_o but_o within_o these_o few_o age_n certain_o before_o 300._o year_n the_o rite_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n observe_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n do_v retain_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v so_o new_a and_o transchanged_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o look_v on_o the_o book_n and_o picture_n that_o if_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n again_o none_o will_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o approve_v the_o only_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v want_v reproof_n as_o by_o prejudice_n condemn_v antiquity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sinistrous_a interpretation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o then-present_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n he_o name_v especial_o that_o in_o this_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v under_o both_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o people_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o friar_n have_v speak_v true_o neither_o can_v any_o who_o love_v truth_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o novation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o missal_n now_o be_v not_o the_o old_a book_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o more_n of_o the_o mass_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o the_o forenamed_a biblioth_n patr._n be_v a_o remarkable_a piece_n fortunatus_n amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n trithemius_n call_v he_o hamularius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rite_n different_a there_o from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v write_v four_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a way_n whether_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o fair_a information_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v in_o all_o that_o i_o write_v i_o hang_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o command_v say_v how_o oft_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v the_o priest_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n commend_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v the_o judicious_a hearer_n consider_v for_o who_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o sound_v for_o they_o who_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o in_o prof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v only_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o people_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o creature_n do_v i_o by_o reverence_v adore_v but_o god_n all_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o hold_v christ_n as_o hang_v on_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n declare_v who_o we_o adore_v we_o say_v we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o commend_v and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o show_v the_o adorable_a cross_n and_o the_o commendable_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o say_v god_n who_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o grant_v gracious_o that_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o life-giving_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o adore_v i_o be_o cast_v down_o in_o body_n before_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o my_o soul_n before_o god_n i_o reverence_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o i_o be_v redeem_v but_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o he_o have_v a_o story_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o call_v faithful_a and_o most_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o come_v first_o unto_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o field_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o army_n let_v we_o all_o bow_n our_o knee_n and_o all_o pray_v together_o unto_o the_o almighty_a live_v and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v defend_v we_o from_o our_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v war_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o in_o the_o dawn_n they_o obtain_v victory_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n here_o amular_a gather_v no_o conclusion_n
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
bold_a reprover_n of_o king_n he_o become_v a_o shameless_a flatterer_n of_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o move_v the_o decree_n in_o gratian._n do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o a_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v aim_v at_o exemption_n from_o censure_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v it_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n a_o power_n legantine_n in_o germany_n neither_o preach_v he_o only_o unto_o the_o heathen_n but_o do_v corrupt_v several_a province_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v as_o thuringia_n argentina_n etc._n etc._n with_o roman_a manicheism_n condemn_v some_o meat_n forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o permit_v to_o have_v nun_n or_o whore_n urge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n his_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o christianism_n as_o for_o papism_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n zachary_n say_v how_o few_o soever_o disciple_n god_n give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o charge_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n of_o eulda_n to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o borna_n be_v suspect_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n 5._o many_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o superstition_n as_o adelbert_n rite_n the_o opposer_n of_o his_o rite_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o sidonius_n a_o archbishop_n of_o bavaria_n samson_n a_o scot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o virgilius_n a_o irish_a man_n bishop_n of_o juvavia_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o aventine_n do_v record_n boniface_n dilate_v they_o unto_o pope_n zachary_n and_o as_o bern._n lutzenburg_n in_o catol_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o synod_n boniface_n deny_v access_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v excommunicate_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o synod_n nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o partly_o by_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o by_o authority_n of_o pippin_n boniface_n do_v oppress_v all_o his_o adversary_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifac._n particular_o one_o clemens_n do_v reprove_v boniface_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v all_o teacher_n be_v equal_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o monkish_a life_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o merovei_n 5._o that_o he_o appoint_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o new_a rite_n unknown_a in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 3._o &_o epist_n zachar._n ad_fw-la bonif._n in_o tom_n 2._o council_n 6._o albine_n or_o alcwin_n have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n doctrine_n alcwin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o deseptuage_n &_o sexage_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o where_o be_v some_o of_o his_o work_n on_o ps_n 51._o he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o will_v thou_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n ibid._n when_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o merit_n in_o his_o work_n he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o on_o the_o four_o poenit_fw-la ps_n i_o can_v defile_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o unless_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v i_o by_o sprinkle_v thy_o holy_a blood_n no_o good_a can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thy_o work_a grace_n who_o have_v make_v we_o on_o ps_n 118._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o thy_o commandment_n make_v i_o also_o able_a to_o do_v help_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o commend_v and_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n freewill_n abide_v as_o yet_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o who_o god_n will_v he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o since_o the_o first_o man_n by_o freewill_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o freewill_n which_o goodness_n none_o can_v have_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o who_o help_n freewill_n can_v neither_o turn_v unto_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 8._o on_o eccles_n cap._n 1._o the_o sun_n christ_n inlightn_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o who_o punishment_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o arise_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o to_o every_o unbeliever_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o great_a and_o wondrous_o they_o be_v and_o how_o in_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o despise_v another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o twin_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o pray_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o only_o quicken_v mankind_n and_o only_o do_v sanctify_v may_v be_v true_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o one_o confession_n ca._n 1._o although_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a felicity_n into_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o this_o exile_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o that_o even_o in_o this_o changeable_a and_o temporary_a estate_n we_o know_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v eternity_n truth_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v miserable_a whence_o be_v this_o natural_a instinct_n that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v although_o this_o appetite_n be_v diverse_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o particular_a person_n some_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o riches_n the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earthly_a unto_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a blessedness_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n serve_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v right_o of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v cleanse_v to_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o true_a god_n and_o how_o right_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o what_o do_v the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o good_a will_n what_o desire_v of_o
good_a purpose_n what_o good_a work_n do_v precede_v whereby_o that_o man_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v very_a god_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o even_o he_o by_o who_o man_n begin_v begin_v not_o to_o be_v another_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o only_a the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n very_o god_n that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n whence_o be_v so_o great_a glory_n unto_o human_a nature_n by_o no_o precede_a merit_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n but_o only_o here_o the_o great_a and_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o show_v unto_o they_o who_o consider_v faithful_o and_o sober_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 12._o certain_o no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n one_o christ_n both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o what_o he_o have_v assume_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n ibid._n cap._n 21._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o each_o man_n work_n be_v the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o fire_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v feel_v one_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a another_o way_n and_o the_o righteous_a another_o way_n see_v the_o ungodly_a shall_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o the_o godly_a who_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o body_n without_o all_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n with_o so_o great_a facility_n as_o with_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o fire_n of_o doomsday_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n be_v unto_o the_o three_o child_n who_o without_o all_o harm_n of_o that_o fire_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o some_o just_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o small_a sin_n because_o upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v build_v stone_n hay_n and_o straw_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o by_o that_o transitory_a fire_n and_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o that_o day_n be_v complete_v two_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v sever_v the_o one_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o text_n of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n at_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v iniquity_n he_o say_v he_o expound_v out_o of_o what_o depth_n he_o do_v cry_v that_o be_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o deluge_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n understand_v that_o all_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o tentation_n therefore_o he_o say_v who_o can_v stand_v if_o thou_o judge_v only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v not_o mercy_n none_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o we_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o not_o of_o our_o merit_n on_o john_n chap._n 6._o this_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n certain_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o damnation_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v unclean_a presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_a as_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o contra_fw-la felic_n vrgelit_fw-la lib._n 2._o show_v we_o any_o nation_n or_o elâ—pant_n alcwin_n write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n and_o elâ—pant_n town_n or_o church_n either_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n or_o constantinopolitan_a or_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o of_o antiochia_n where_o first_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n either_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o aquitania_n or_o in_o britan_n which_o agrree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o assertion_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o distinguis_fw-la h_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o where_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o head_n of_o church_n certain_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o other_o church_n have_v their_o original_n from_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o name_n at_o antioch_n both_o which_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n when_o felix_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o regensburg_n where_o be_v priest_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n as_o alcwin_n speak_v contra_fw-la elipant_fw-la lib._n 1._o his_o error_n be_v accurse_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n till_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a alcwin_n write_v these_o book_n and_o then_o he_o become_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v write_v a_o recantation_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o so_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o from_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v and_o this_o recantation_n be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o alcwin_n but_o elipant_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n have_v read_v these_o seven_o book_n of_o alcwin_n write_v very_o bitter_o for_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o eternal_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n remain_v inseparable_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v he_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoptive_a and_o nuncupative_a it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o felix_n have_v say_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n but_o elipant_n do_v not_o write_v so_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o last_o point_n he_o allege_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n against_o this_o epistle_n of_o elipant_n alcwin_n write_v four_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o nestorius_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v speak_v inconsistible_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o retort_v all_o the_o restimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v a_o nuncupative_a god_n nor_o adoptive_a son_n but_o even_o while_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o he_o as_o man_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n three_o he_o show_v that_o elipant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v add_v the_o word_n nuncupative_a
provence_n or_o narbone_n and_o lorain_n and_o a_o part_n of_o burgundy_n which_o with_o italy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n appartain_v to_o lotharius_n platin._n in_o serg._n sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 5._o add_v as_o much_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o france_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wax_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o italian_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o before_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v pope_n sergius_n the_o ii_o not_o respect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v talk_v that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o subjection_n unto_o french_a blood_n then_o lotharius_n design_v his_o son_n lewes_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o go_v together_o unto_o rome_n on_o the_o way_n he_o exerce_v security_n on_o some_o city_n who_o have_v make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n when_o he_o approach_v unto_o rome_n the_o citizen_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o after_o they_o come_v the_o priest_n with_o their_o crucifix_n and_o sing_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o they_o convoy_n he_o unto_o the_o step_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o pope_n sergius_n be_v wait_v they_o kiss_v each_o other_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o platina_n say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o courtesy_n sigonius_n say_v lotharius_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n but_o this_o be_v false_o add_v for_o baronius_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o particular_a who_o say_v ad_fw-la an._n 844._o ex_fw-la anastas_n they_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o pope_n right_a hand_n they_o go_v together_o unto_o the_o silver-gate_n then_o say_v sergius_n if_o thou_o come_v in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o for_o rapine_n come_v in_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v remember_v that_o thou_o have_v above_o thou_o a_o revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n platin._n the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o they_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n that_o no_o harm_n be_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o way_n after_o eight_o day_n sergius_n declare_v lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n anoint_v he_o and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o saracen_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o take_v barri_n and_o other_o city_n which_o they_o keep_v 30._o year_n lotharius_n have_v no_o martial_a spirit_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o government_n he_o divide_v the_o empire_n again_o to_o his_o second_o son_n lotharius_n he_o give_v that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o from_o his_o name_n be_v call_v lotharingia_n or_o lorain_n to_o his_o young_a son_n charles_n he_o give_v provence_n and_o languedoc_n and_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n lewes_n he_o give_v italy_n with_o church_n a_o decay_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n together_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o well_o prescribe_v by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v now_o fail_v therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v have_v peace_n he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n restore_v the_o same_o unto_o its_o former_a integrity_n io_o lampad_n in_o mellif_n and_o he_o do_v impute_v his_o infelicity_n unto_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o with_o sorrow_n do_v remember_v his_o attempt_n against_o his_o father_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o die_v an._n 855._o pet._n mexia_n theodora_n the_o widow_n of_o theophilus_n govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n 14._o year_n she_o set_v up_o image_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o her_o husband_n have_v banish_v or_o imprison_v her_o son_n michael_n come_v to_o age_n close_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n zonar_n he_o threaten_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o cast_v down_o rome_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n that_o dare_v give_v battle_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o italy_n but_o his_o captain_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o after_o this_o battle_n they_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o italy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o by_o a_o stormy_a wind_n drown_v their_o navy_n except_o a_o few_o ship_n which_o return_v to_o africa_n they_o repair_v their_o force_n and_o return_v the_o three_o time_n they_o be_v italy_n and_o besiege_v rome_n till_o pope_n leo_n give_v they_o battle_n as_o follow_v after_o michael_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n michael_n bardas_n 5._o lewes_n the_o ii_o have_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n magnanimous_a weak_a in_o power_n and_o magnanimous_a and_o have_v his_o manure_n now_o at_o pavia_n then_o at_o milan_n but_o oft_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n lodge_v at_o s._n apostolos_n continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n add_v because_o this_o emperor_n dwell_v in_o italy_n he_o exerce_v the_o more_o authority_n have_v in_o the_o city_n prudent_a man_n who_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o do_v intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v the_o ancient_a authority_n he_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o the_o land_n of_o benevento_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o barri_n when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o account_v of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v himself_o see_v according_o to_o ancient_a canon_n no_o prelate_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v such_o a_o answer_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n gentle_o thenceforth_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o the_o emperor_n court_n continue_v at_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n lotharius_n king_n of_o lorain_n die_v without_o succession_n an._n 876._o basilius_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o advance_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n bardas_n even_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n slay_v his_o master_n and_o become_v emperor_n alone_o his_o enter_v do_v not_o look_v well_o yet_o he_o relieve_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o tax_n he_o drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o slavonia_n and_o dalmatia_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o also_o out_o of_o candy_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o asia_n 6._o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n and_o lewes_n king_n of_o germany_n empire_n contest_v for_o the_o empire_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o for_o his_o age_n and_o the_o other_o for_o his_o place_n see_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n they_o go_v towards_o rome_n charles_n preven_v his_o brother_n and_o have_v agree_v with_o pope_n john_n the_o ix_o be_v crown_v lewes_n make_v many_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v take_v both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o be_v arrest_v with_o sickness_n at_o frankford_n there_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o lewes_n he_o give_v saxony_n turingia_n frisia_n and_o the_o province_n within_o they_o with_o the_o title_n king_n of_o east-france_n to_o carloman_n he_o give_v bojaria_n austria_n bohem_n and_o moravia_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o three_o son_n charles_n he_o give_v suevia_n franconia_n with_o some_o part_n of_o lorain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n think_v to_o have_v catch_v advantage_n by_o this_o division_n and_o make_v speed_n against_o they_o but_o the_o brethren_n hold_v together_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v with_o shame_n the_o saracen_n enter_v again_o into_o italy_n and_o besiege_a capua_n pope_n john_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o expel_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o nephew_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o he_o return_v to_o meet_v they_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o jew_n his_o physician_n and_o die_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 7._o charles_n the_o fat_a king_n of_o germany_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n it_o another_o contest_v for_o it_o and_o be_v crown_v by_o
he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o pledge_n be_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o be_v a_o image_n the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o who_o similitude_n it_o represent_v ...._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o resemblance_n the_o conclusion_n be_v wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v your_o wisdom_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n itself_o ...._o and_o we_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v represent_v and_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n expound_v how_o oft_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n ..._o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n now_o some_o popish_a indices_fw-la have_v forbid_v this_o book_n altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o those_o of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o it_o do_v occasion_n man_n to_o look_v after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o but_o in_o some_o place_n maim_v and_o in_o other_o pervert_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v visibiliter_fw-la they_o will_v have_v it_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v secundum_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o bid_v to_o expound_v it_o secundum_fw-la externas_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la likewise_o bishop_n usser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 11_o writes_z that_o he_o have_v see_v other_o book_n of_o bertram_n in_o manuscript_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o gotteschalk_n do_v suffer_v be_v extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o ratrannus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n 22._o remigius_n bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n or_o of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o year_n 880_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n he_o write_v many_o work_n on_o psal_n 10._o he_o say_v all_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o he_o only_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v my_o mountain_n and_o my_o refuge_n for_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o you_o who_o be_v man_n be_v infirm_a as_o i._o on_o psal_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o this_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sun_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v ......_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n it_o can_v be_v but_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o than_o it_o reign_v when_o we_o consent_v and_o make_v our_o will_n subject_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o o_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o and_o spare_v i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o my_o own_o thought_n nor_o the_o enticement_n of_o other_o on_o psal_n 21._o adam_n make_v the_o old_a people_n by_o conformity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o new_a people_n because_o he_o justifi_v free_o without_o our_o precede_a merit_n for_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sinner_n but_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v we_o righteous_a ....._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o follow_v i_o and_o deny_v themselves_o because_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o on_o psal_n 29._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o by_o merit_n because_o we_o can_v fall_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o his_o will_n that_o be_v only_o of_o mercy_n on_o psal_n 33._o true_o they_o only_o be_v bless_v they_o only_o be_v save_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o their_o merit_n on_o psal_n 39_o when_o we_o live_v well_o let_v we_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o psal_n 55_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o thing_n without_o to_o offer_v within_o we_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n on_o psal_n 64._o propitiation_n be_v miseration_n show_v after_o sacrifice_n so_o christ_n willing_a to_o show_v mercy_v propitiari_fw-la on_o his_o people_n become_v a_o priest_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o propitiator_n and_o the_o propitiation_n on_o psal_n 85._o god_n the_o father_n can_v give_v no_o great_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o that_o he_o make_v his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v fit_v these_o man_n to_o be_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n with_o man_n who_o both_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v in_o we_o and_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n intercede_v daily_o with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o he_o pray_v in_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n if_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v in_o one_o body_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o our_o god_n he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n there_o the_o creator_n here_o a_o creature_n on_o psal_n 70._o it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o which_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o tend_v not_o to_o be_v but_o who_o study_v to_o be_v something_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o true_a being_n in_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o be_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ungodly_a we_o be_v make_v godly_a of_o slave_n free_a of_o damn_a be_v assume_v into_o the_o kingdom_n on_o psal_n 96_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v who_o glory_n in_o image_n for_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v neither_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o catal._n testat_fw-la very_fw-la libr._n 10._o 23._o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbeyen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n he_o say_v ca._n 1._o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o his_o church_n no_o great_a thing_n than_o this_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o church_n do_v work_v inward_o the_o mystical_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o immortality_n but_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wondrous_a unto_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v nothing_o be_v better_a nothing_o be_v give_v more_o wonderful_a in_o this_o world_n not_o that_o these_o wondrous_a thing_n lie_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v savoury_a with_o divine_a mystery_n and_o in_o they_o immortality_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o body_n be_v grant_v unto_o mortal_a man_n ca._n 5._o we_o drink_v christ_n blood_n spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o wherein_o eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v to_o think_v otherwise_o according_a to_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o be_v eternal_a life_n ca._n 6._o unless_o one_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n eat_v behold_v
some_o word_n do_v follow_v geo._n cassander_n in_o liturgica_n say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o now_o ....._o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v more_o holy_o than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o it_o be_v hallow_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o from_o walafrid_n strabo_n he_o say_v all_o which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o next_o follow_v they_o do_v as_o be_v think_v with_o prayer_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n even_o as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o gregorius_n 3._o when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o call_v proper_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n martyr_n lactantius_n firmian_n and_o augustine_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n the_o pagan_n do_v revile_v the_o christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n because_o they_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o incense_v unto_o their_o god_n justine_n in_o apolog._n 2._o answer_v they_o do_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n we_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o burn_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n lactantius_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24_o &_o 25_o and_o so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v any_o syllable_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n nevertheless_o augustine_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 110._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o proper_o or_o but_o figurative_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ordin_fw-fr pammel_n so_o speak_v the_o gloss_n on_o gratian_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o consecr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o christ_n live_v immortal_o die_v not_o now_o yet_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o die_v and_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v represent_v so_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o heb._n hom_n 17_o and_o augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 28._o speak_v and_o many_o other_o say_v we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n do_v offer_v or_o rather_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o teach_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o b._n g._n christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o some_o time_n also_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_fw-la say_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o have_v the_o like_a word_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o alcwin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n at_o the_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v now_o when_o you_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n precept_n direct_v your_o heart_n from_o earthly_a care_n upward_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v worthy_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v most_o usual_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n term_v those_o table_n and_o eucharist_n afterward_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n do_v adventure_v upon_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o word_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v sound_o understand_v by_o catholic_n hearer_n but_o because_o the_o degenerate_v age_n have_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o a_o proper_a signification_n clean_o cotrary_a to_o the_o first_o intention_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o in_o they_o who_o contain_v themselves_o now_o within_o the_o more_o ancient_a restraint_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o first_o term_n since_o the_o other_o have_v occasion_v that_o intolerable_a error_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v more_o evident_a i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n custom_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 27._o say_v as_o in_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o at_o first_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v together_o and_o they_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o yet_o not_o so_o certain_o but_o that_o some_o doubt_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v remain_v and_o descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v poor_a and_o some_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o community_n but_o they_o make_v the_o common_a table_n on_o the_o appoint_a day_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v do_v after_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o the_o dish_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o honest_a poor_a one_o and_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o all_o together_o but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n this_o custom_n go_v away_o for_o by_o this_o division_n it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o one_o company_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o they_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n amend_v this_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n justine_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o great_a apology_n say_v let_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o please_v every_o one_o bestow_v as_o they_o will_v and_o let_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v be_v lay_v down_o beside_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n when_o the_o first_o custom_n be_v leave_v off_o they_o bring_v a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o corn_n or_o raisin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v take_v as_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o feast_n and_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o sick_a person_n or_o diststribute_v among_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o church_n have_v more_o liberty_n and_o become_v more_o wealthy_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o oblation_n be_v rich_a and_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o jerom_n they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n then_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o liturgy_n where_o they_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n and_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bless_a suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n god_n do_v offer_n unto_o thy_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o thy_o gift_n this_o pure_a sacrifice_n ...._o upon_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a eye_n and_o to_o
two_o in_o long_a order_n pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o pray_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a litany_n which_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n agobert_n do_v first_o ordain_v to_o be_v each_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o about_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v do_v every_o where_n some_o will_v rather_o have_v they_o call_v procession_n because_o the_o sacrifical_a pomp_n proceed_v public_o ......_o thereafter_o pope_n gregory_n ordain_v the_o great_a one_o when_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n go_v by_o seven_o in_o rank_n shall_v sing_v by_o turn_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o swell_v in_o their_o loin_n whereby_o many_o be_v kill_v ......._o gregory_n command_v that_o these_o litany_n shall_v be_v observe_v every_o where_o and_o now_o the_o priest_n sing_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o imminent_a evil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n also_o follow_v and_o pray_v but_o in_o prosperity_n also_o they_o oft_o pray_v so_o public_o that_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o evil_n have_v pray_v with_o supplication_n thereafter_o obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o security_n we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v also_o as_o virgil_n say_v of_o dido_n rejoice_v for_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o trojan_n sic_fw-la memorat_fw-la simul_fw-la aeneam_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la ducit_fw-la testa_n simul_fw-la divum_fw-la templis_fw-la indicit_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o servius_n say_v she_o command_v supplication_n so_o do_v the_o roman_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o who_o without_o doubt_n such_o rite_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o our_o supplication_n some_o ridiculous_a thing_n do_v precede_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n in_o diony_n lib._n 7._o and_o cato_n and_o plautus_n and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v we_o keep_v these_o rite_n also_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v well_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v i_o say_v that_o in_o they_o we_o give_v more_o pleasure_n unto_o heathen_a god_n then_o unto_o christ_n ...._o yea_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o herein_o we_o do_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n command_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o this_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o example_n of_o 600_o etc._n etc._n 10._o this_o prayer_n be_v collectae_fw-la and_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o collect_v collect_v and_o add_v by_o sundry_a author_n as_o cassander_n witness_v in_o liturgic_n cap._n 21._o and_o they_o give_v sundry_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n 11._o poly._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10_o say_v pope_n innocent_a the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kiss_v kiss_v kiss_v one_o another_o after_o the_o canon_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o two_o ordain_v that_o the_o kiss_n shall_v go_v round_o among_o the_o people_n but_o when_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o rite_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n because_o of_o abuse_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o with_o other_o such_o passage_n where_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o answer_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o service_n be_v do_v language_n prayer_n in_o know_a language_n in_o a_o know_a language_n or_o else_o how_o can_v the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o shall_v answer_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a they_o do_v use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o say_v origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 8._o let_v all_o the_o heathen_n know_v that_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v not_o use_v barbarous_a or_o unknown_a word_n but_o the_o greek_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n use_n romish_n and_o all_o people_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n understand_v they_o speak_v so_o diverse_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o speak_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o chrysost_o on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o hom_n 35_o at_o these_o word_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o another_o be_v not_o edify_v say_v behold_v he_o lay_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o square_n require_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o unlearned_a he_o call_v the_o common_a people_n and_o he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a evil_n that_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o thou_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o either_o understand_v it_o not_o thyself_o or_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o unto_o other_o a_o common_a man_n can_v answer_v with_o amen_o ...._o and_o he_o who_o understand_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n cassander_n in_o liturgica_n cap._n 28._o have_v this_o title_n the_o canonical_a prayer_n especial_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n do_v read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o amen_n he_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 78._o art_n 1._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o justinian_n imper._n in_o nov_n constitut_o 123._o and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_n aethiopian_n syrian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v bellarm._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o who_o require_v that_o public_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n and_o if_o any_o will_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o alteration_n come_v into_o the_o western_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o erasmus_n in_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o answer_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v in_o but_o certain_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o they_o all_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v diminish_v and_o several_a nation_n get_v power_n among_o themselves_o the_o latin_a language_n do_v turn_v to_o french_a spanish_a italian_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o pope_n vitalian_n do_v command_v the_o latin_a in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v all_o other_o language_n but_o the_o nation_n go_v out_o of_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o use_v it_o whether_o they_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o 12._o here_o we_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v several_a part_n and_o so_o voice_n the_o canon_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n it_o have_v many_o author_n cassander_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o io._n beleth_n a_o doctor_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1170_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divin_n offic._n cap._n 46_o say_v the_o canon_n be_v say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n because_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_v not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n ..._o and_o yet_o we_o pronounce_v the_o word_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v or_o which_o we_o shall_v ask_v or_o lest_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o voice_n by_o long_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v loud_o or_o three_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n become_v vile_a by_o daily_a custom_n and_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o uncompetent_a place_n ..._o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o decree_n under_o a_o curse_n that_o none_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n but_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o sacred_a vesture_n and_o from_o a_o book_n upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n ......_o and_o therein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o expound_v but_o haply_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o they_o so_o far_o bele_v it_o seem_v this_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o secreta_fw-la 13._o responsorium_fw-la or_o graduale_fw-la be_v give_v by_o platina_n responsorium_fw-la the_o responsorium_fw-la unto_o celestine_n the_o i_o and_o by_o poly._n vergil_n unto_o gelasius_n and_o gregory_n raban_n institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o say_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o italian_n a_o long_a space_n before_o the_o antiphonae_n and_o then_o
one_o say_v they_o but_o now_o say_v he_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v 14._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v halelujah_o be_v borrow_v from_o halelujah_o halelujah_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o who_o borrow_v it_o and_o in_o gregory_n the_o i_o he_o say_v gregory_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v nine_o time_n jerom_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n advise_v after_o every_o psalm_n to_o sing_v glory_n unto_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n now_o and_o through_o all_o age_n amen_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o then_o put_v unto_o all_o the_o psalm_n halelujah_o 15._o platina_n in_o sixt._n 1_o say_v jerom_n first_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o again_o he_o give_v they_o to_o damasus_n 16._o it_o be_v speak_v before_o at_o note_n 3_o of_o the_o offering_n it_o may_v be_v offer_v catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v add_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n see_v the_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v cold_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o read_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o then_o of_o they_o for_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a 17._o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o dedication_n or_o as_o platin._n speak_v for_o blessing_n the_o offering_n and_o say_v he_o eutichian_a p._n an._n 275_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o offer_n torium_fw-la but_o walaf_n strabo_n de_fw-fr init_fw-la &_o increman_n rer_n eccles_n cap._n 22._o say_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v since_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n do_v offer_v in_o silence_n biel_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la lect_n 16._o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o people_n do_v present_a their_o gift_n and_o there_o he_o mention_v three_o sort_n of_o offering_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o element_n 17._o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n vesture_n holy_a vesture_n consultò_fw-la show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v too_o great_a ostentation_n of_o the_o corporale_n which_o be_v of_o silken_a or_o scarlet_a cloth_n therefore_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o i._o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o white_a linen_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n walaf_fw-mi strabo_n lip_n cit_fw-la cap._n 24._o speak_v of_o this_o linen_n add_v that_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v also_o advance_v to_o a_o great_a ornament_n whereas_o at_o first_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o no_o other_o but_o their_o usual_a garment_n as_o also_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n pope_n stephen_n the_o i_o do_v ordain_v that_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v not_o daily_o use_v their_o holy_a garment_n and_o thereafter_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o vesture_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o 19_o gratian._n vessel_n holy_a vessel_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n vasa_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v only_o wooden_a vessel_n until_o pope_n zepherin_o an._n 216._o appoint_a cup_n of_o glass_n and_o because_o those_o be_v brittle_a pope_n urban_n an._n 230._o bring_v in_o cup_n of_o silver_n but_o other_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o cup_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n until_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v they_o and_o then_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n lest_o god_n be_v offend_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v record_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v golden_a or_o silver_a vessel_n in_o his_o diocy_n but_o only_o maunds_z of_o wand_n or_o basket_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o glass_n for_o the_o wine_n jerom_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o it_o appear_v then_o although_o some_o do_v delight_n in_o ostentation_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o 20._o io._n beleth_n li._n cit_fw-la cap._n 34._o say_v it_o be_v homonymous_a the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v homonymous_a all_o call_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ..._o yet_o sometime_o more_o especial_o the_o first_o part_n or_o the_o introitus_fw-la be_v so_o name_v because_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o the_o mass_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n ......_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la ...._o for_o they_o may_v abide_v no_o long_o no_o more_o than_o jew_n or_o heathen_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o deacon_n say_v from_o the_o pulpit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v forth_o hence_o the_o first_o part_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la ab_fw-la emittendo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o ..._o but_o all_o the_o office_n be_v call_v missa_fw-la which_o be_v from_o the_o introitus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la although_o sometime_o we_o call_v missa_fw-la those_o word_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o far_o bele_v but_o it_o seem_v raban_n know_v not_o that_o form_n of_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o several_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v after_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o priest_n sing_v not_o that_o but_o the_o deacon_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 21._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n repeat_v corda_n sursum_fw-la corda_n these_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n whereby_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o service_n be_v not_o private_a but_o one_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n corda_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n unto_o heaven_n where_o only_o be_v christ_n bodily_a and_o we_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o there_o 22._o in_o this_o missal_n be_v now_o neither_o such_o exhortation_n omit_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v omit_v nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o raban_n as_o corn._n lauriman_n in_o his_o epist._n nuncup_n say_v of_o io._n beleth_n these_o thing_n may_v argue_v his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o write_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n be_v so_o abolish_v and_o extinct_a that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o now_o appear_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v false_a thing_n whereas_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o how_o much_o our_o time_n be_v different_a from_o antiquity_n but_o neither_o do_v beleth_n mention_v any_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n nor_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o that_o those_o be_v abolish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o mention_v secreta_fw-la and_o the_o preface_n chap._n 43_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n secreta_fw-la be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v nor_o know_v it_o and_o chap._n 45._o he_o say_v the_o preface_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n and_o lauriman_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o walaf_fw-mi strabo_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v who_o make_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o actio_fw-la which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o canon_n it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v augment_v not_o once_o but_o often_o we_o know_v by_o the_o part_n which_o be_v add_v so_o here_o be_v novation_n upon_o novation_n and_o frequent_a change_n from_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n 23._o platina_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o i_o ordain_v sanctus_n sanctus_n that_o sanctus_n shall_v be_v sing_v 24._o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o word_n of_o dangerous_a the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n and_o not_o consecration_n nor_o be_v a_o word_n a_o material_a difference_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a word_n since_o the_o old_a heathen_n do_v use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o god_n consecrare_fw-la statuam_fw-la and_o now_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o
emperor_n the_o german_a emperor_n and_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v for_o bodislaus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bohem_n rebel_v and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hungar_n continue_v war_n the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o brother_n henry_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o convene_v their_o force_n and_o as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o rhine_n with_o his_o army_n they_o come_v unaware_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o have_v cross_v and_o at_o first_o take_v his_o ship_n the_o emperor_n be_v sore_o move_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o his_o army_n and_o betake_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v scatter_v neither_o know_v they_o upon_o what_o motive_n such_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o the_o italian_n now_o hear_v of_o his_o success_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la the_o iii_o they_o and_o especial_o pope_n agapet_n do_v invite_v otho_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o italy_n he_o be_v not_o italy_n make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n slow_a and_o vanquish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n tho._n couper_n ad_fw-la an._n 962._o afterward_o his_o elder_a son_n ludolf_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o his_o father_n do_v marry_v again_o and_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v it_o also_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v berengarius_fw-la governor_n of_o italy_n they_o conspire_v against_o otho_n ludolf_n be_v take_v and_o conrade_n flee_v within_o some_o month_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o into_o favour_n then_o the_o hungar_n do_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sclavonian_n rise_v against_o otho_n he_o subdue_v they_o both_o then_o pope_n john_n the_o xiii_o and_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n begin_v to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o german_n and_o send_v to_o adelbert_n the_o son_n of_o berengarius_fw-la promise_v assistance_n if_o he_o will_v deliver_v rome_n and_o italy_n and_o their_o adverse_a party_n with_o two_o cardinal_n send_v unto_o otho_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o nose_n of_o the_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n compose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o hasten_v into_o italy_n he_o take_v adelbert_n captive_a and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n against_o his_o will_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o arraign_v pope_n john_n because_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o uproar_n but_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o send_v berengarius_fw-la captive_a to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o adelbert_n into_o constantinople_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n there_o thereafter_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n entreat_v otho_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o republic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o counsel_n in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n otho_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v assurance_n account_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n of_o fidelity_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n which_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n be_v term_v the_o great_a synod_n and_o summon_v pope_n john_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v his_o cause_n examine_v john_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o he_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n and_o degrade_v they_o all_o of_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o his_o curse_n the_o synod_n continue_v and_o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v first_o that_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v 3._o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n 4._o he_o have_v commit_v incense_v with_o two_o sister_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v on_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 6._o for_o money_n he_o have_v make_v boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n he_o make_v a_o stew_n 8._o he_o lay_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n 9_o he_o cause_v house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 10._o he_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o have_v more_o article_n from_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v that_o envy_n follow_v honour_v ...._o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o man_n do_v answer_n if_o these_o and_o worse_a crime_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v heaven_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a never_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o be_v rank_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o emperor_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n will_v he_o to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o and_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v prescribe_v he_o return_v answer_v thus_o pope_n john_n unto_o all_o those_o bishop_n contempt_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o will_v make_v contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrare_fw-la nor_o say_v mass_n when_o this_o be_v read_v more_o bishop_n be_v come_v from_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o wit_n henry_n of_o trevirs_n uvido_z of_o muzia_n sigulf_n of_o placentia_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o write_v again_o contemn_v and_o be_v contemn_v unto_o he_o thus_o unto_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n otho_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o rome_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n greeting_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 6_o of_o novemb_n we_o do_v direct_a letter_n unto_o you_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o your_o accuser_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o do_v entreat_v your_o greatness_n as_o be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o you_o not_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n but_o as_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o counsellor_n will_v ....._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o letter_n not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o foolish_a child_n to_o write_v for_o you_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o order_v any_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o shall_v ordain_v another_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a sea_n ...._o if_o you_o delay_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o purge_v yourself_o certain_o we_o will_v obey_v your_o authority_n but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o dissemble_v to_o come_v and_o purge_v you_o of_o those_o capital_a crime_n especial_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v you_o no_o sail_v by_o sea_n nor_o distance_n of_o way_n nor_o health_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v your_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o we_o throw_v it_o back_o on_o you_o because_o we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o seller_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ...._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v good_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o murderer_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o covetousness_n and_o will_v kill_v life_n who_o can_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o himself_o who_o he_o do_v strangle_v in_o a_o unhappy_a rope_n give_v novemh_o 21._o and_o send_v by_o adrian_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o benedict_n
a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o tiber_n do_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n into_o the_o field_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v with_o these_o letter_n unto_o the_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v convene_v the_o three_o time_n by_o this_o citation_n they_o declare_v that_o peter_n chair_n do_v not_o preserve_v a_o bishop_n from_o become_v a_o judas_n nor_o from_o answer_v before_o a_o synod_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o say_v the_o emperor_n we_o have_v expect_v his_o come_n that_o before_o he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o since_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o perfidious_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o arch-bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o count_n judge_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n john_n be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o adelbert_n our_o rebel_n he_o send_v messenger_n unto_o we_o in_o saxony_n entreat_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o himself_o out_o of_o their_o jaw_n and_o what_o we_o have_v do_v god_n aid_v we_o i_o need_v not_o declare_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o my_o mean_n and_o restore_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v engage_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o adelbert_n to_o come_v unto_o rome_n defend_v he_o against_o i_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o soldier_n he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o war_n be_v array_v with_o helmet_n breastplate_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o synod_n declare_v what_o they_o do_v discern_v in_o these_o thing_n all_o do_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n a_o strange_a wound_n must_v be_v cauterise_v if_o by_o his_o corrupt_a member_n he_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o other_o he_o may_v in_o some_o way_n have_v be_v tolerate_v how_o many_o chaste_a person_n be_v become_v filthy_a by_o follow_v he_o how_o many_o good_a person_n be_v through_o his_o example_n become_v reprobate_n therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n such_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o any_o virtue_n from_o his_o vice_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o another_o set_v in_o his_o place_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n of_o godly_a conversation_n ...._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la out_o of_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o then_o as_o io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_fw-la 33._o write_v say_v otho_n you_o roman_n unto_o who_o the_o election_n of_o your_o highpriest_n belong_v set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n choose_v a_o worthy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v i_o will_v confirm_v he_o so_o with_o common_a consent_n or_o without_o any_o difference_n depose_v and_o depose_v john_n be_v depose_v and_o leo_n be_v choose_v an._n 963._o in_o another_o session_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o leo_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n revive_v the_o emperor_n power_n be_v revive_v who_o respect_v their_o own_o authority_n more_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o pope_n adrian_n acknowledge_v to_o appertain_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v renew_v sigon_n after_o some_o disputation_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o gratian._n do_v 63._o cap._n in_o synodo_n these_o be_v the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o religion_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v a_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o invest_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v do_v without_o money_n and_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v a_o patricius_n and_o king_n but_o if_o any_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v against_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o discern_v he_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n pope_n john_n make_v promise_v to_o distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v kill_v the_o emperor_n the_o inconstant_a roman_n be_v move_v with_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v they_o love_v the_o government_n of_o a_o german_a so_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v forewarn_v and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n thereafter_o the_o roman_n deal_v for_o peace_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n and_o do_v vow_n to_o abide_v loyal_a in_o time_n come_v and_o for_o assurance_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o 100_o person_n in_o pledge_n so_o otho_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n leo_n be_v expel_v and_o pope_n john_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n go_v back_o and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n do_v through_o famine_n cause_v they_o to_o render_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o restore_v leo_n and_o for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n benedict_n the_o v._o who_o be_v choose_v after_o john_n come_v in_o his_o pontifical_n into_o the_o synod_n and_o benedict_n a_o cardinal_n archdeacon_n say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o right_o can_v thou_o put_v upon_o thou_o the_o papal_a ornament_n and_o vesture_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n leo_n be_v alive_a who_o thou_o do_v choose_v can_v thou_o deny_v that_o thou_o do_v swear_v before_o the_o emperor_n that_o thou_o without_o his_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o son_n will_v never_o choose_v or_o vote_n to_o any_o pope_n he_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o then_o say_v otho_n it_o be_v equitable_a o_o father_n to_o forgive_v he_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n benedict_n do_v cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o crave_v pardon_v leo_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o into_o germany_n with_o adaldag_n bishop_n of_o hamburg_n where_o he_o die_v sigon_n lib._n 7._o now_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o face_n on_o italy_n he_o create_v many_o duke_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o by_o their_o favour_n the_o pope_n wax_v strong_a now_o also_o otho_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a he_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n conjunct_a with_o himself_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o emperor_n and_o then_o do_v return_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o die_v an._n 9â—4_n pet._n mexia_n hist_o romanus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v two_o son_n but_o nicephorus_n a_o valiant_a captain_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o slay_v and_o than_o john_n zimisces_n another_o captain_n be_v make_v emperor_n he_o expel_v 300000_o roxellan_n out_o of_o bulgaria_n and_o annex_v that_o province_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o his_o victory_n he_o make_v triumph_v after_o six_o year_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o leave_v the_o son_n of_o romanus_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n of_o equal_a authority_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n the_o two_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o sclavonia_n then_o with_o lotharius_n again_o the_o empire_n be_v weaken_v again_o king_n of_o â—rance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lorain_n and_o ostrich_n and_o have_v good_a success_n he_o marry_v theophania_n the_o sister_n of_o basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o her_o the_o emperor_n do_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o sicily_n pulia_n and_o calabria_n theod._n à _fw-fr nyen_fw-mi in_o nemor_n tract_n 6._o cap._n 34._o nevertheless_o he_o see_v otho_n pester_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o recover_v pulia_n and_o calabria_n which_o also_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o fight_n otho_n suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o basilius_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n
the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o wretched_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n whereof_o they_o boast_v and_o since_o that_o wicked_a generation_n do_v continue_v so_o long_a space_n of_o time_n from_o who_o have_v they_o ordination_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o write_v on_o job._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 2._o i_o will_v yet_o declare_v a_o sad_a thing_n by_o the_o fearful_a order_n of_o hide_a dispensation_n ere_o that_o lemathan_n shall_v appear_v in_o that_o damn_a man_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o sign_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o virtue_n of_o abstinence_n shall_v be_v diminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o no_o miracle_n shall_v be_v see_v which_o thing_n indeed_o divine_a dispensation_n will_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o but_o he_o show_v not_o these_o open_o and_o in_o plenty_n as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o admirable_a dispensation_n that_o by_o one_o thing_n both_o the_o piety_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o while_n the_o sign_n of_o virtue_n be_v withdraw_v the_o church_n seem_v more_o contemptible_a both_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n grow_v which_o do_v esteem_v she_o under_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o present_a sign_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o she_o appear_v the_o more_o easy_o who_o neglect_v the_o promise_a invisible_a thing_n while_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o while_o the_o humility_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o manifestation_n of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a trial_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o good_a man_n even_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o just_a wrath_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o he_o now_o what_o do_v these_o two_o cardinal_n in_o these_o their_o lamentation_n and_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o fearful_a prophecy_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n but_o confirm_v what_o be_v the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n do_v lurk_v for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o and_o the_o delude_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n in_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o not_o without_o some_o dross_n of_o the_o corrupt_a age_n 2._o ambrose_n ausbert_n a_o french_a monk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o ten_o book_n on_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v these_o testimony_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v one_o book_n because_o the_o new_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o old_a not_o the_o old_a from_o the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a veil_a and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a ......_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v thou_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o our_o name_n but_o by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n see_v paul_n exhort_v we_o say_v through_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o when_o god_n render_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n he_o reward_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o render_v a_o reward_n unless_o he_o have_v get_v the_o work_n of_o reward_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o work_n of_o reward_n unless_o we_o have_v get_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o ask_v daily_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o it_o be_v we_o why_o ask_v we_o it_o daily_o to_o be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v we_o by_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o we_o by_o have_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_n write_v in_o it_o by_o unmovable_a eternity_n so_o by_o no_o mean_n receive_v it_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o why_o so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o answer_v brief_o because_o god_n be_v most_o good_a merciful_a meek_a and_o just_a merciful_a because_o he_o free_o save_v some_o sinner_n just_a because_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o reprobation_n and_o not_o without_o justice_n he_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 17_o if_o the_o â—lect_n follow_v preven_a grace_n and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v accuse_v his_o justice_n and_o cap._n 19_o grace_n go_v before_o a_o man_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o grace_n follow_v he_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o show_v ....._o in_o this_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o no_o precedent_a merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o by_o this_o mercy_n only_o we_o have_v attain_v so_o great_a dignity_n lib._n â—0_n cap._n 22_o how_o do_v he_o which_o will_v take_v that_o bless_a water_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o free_o and_o true_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n how_o can_v he_o who_o will_v take_v it_o but_o because_o in_o both_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v which_o both_o make_v the_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o also_o free_o bring_v the_o willing_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v as_o if_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v who_o be_v free_o inspire_v have_v begin_v to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o may_v free_o attain_v those_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o but_o who_o will_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o because_o none_o other_o be_v bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n even_o free_o but_o he_o who_o begin_v first_o to_o will_n be_v preven_v by_o grace_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o but_o know_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o whereby_o he_o will_v which_o he_o himself_o prove_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v then_o who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v ..._o that_o be_v who_o be_v unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a by_o no_o precede_a merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o drink_v abundant_o of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a joy_n out_o of_o the_o invisible_a fountain_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi arch_a bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n write_v on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v because_o christophor_n porsena_n prior_n of_o saint_n balbina_n in_o rome_n which_o do_v first_o translate_v his_o work_n and_o then_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o bee_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o honey-hive_n the_o most_o approve_a sentence_n out_o of_o many_o author_n especial_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n as_o out_o of_o a_o golden_a fountain_n he_o have_v draw_v very_o golden_a interpretation_n and_o berald_n who_o at_o the_o order_n of_o michael_n bodet_n epist_n lingonen_fw-mi do_v review_v that_o translation_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reprint_v an._n 1533._o by_o jod._n bad._n ascens_fw-la say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n this_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o all_o these_o commentary_n be_v pious_a and_o orthodox_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o multitude_n of_o i_o heologian_n in_o these_o day_n do_v with_o much_o pride_n beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n for_o he_o not_o only_o expound_v the_o apostle_n mind_n every_o where_o but_o likewise_o refert_fw-la sapit_fw-la ac_fw-la spirat_fw-la he_o resemble_v savour_v and_o breathe_v it_o which_o or_o how_o few_o it_o can_v be_v just_o
apparent_a virtue_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o on_o gal._n 2._o paul_n demonstrate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v also_o by_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n ......_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o excellent_a follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o another_o cephas_n ..._o but_o hear_v most_o wise_a man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o peter_n as_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o do_v admit_v reproof_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n on_o eph._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o we_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o error_n from_o which_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n stick_v in_o they_o so_o great_a power_n be_v requisite_a that_o so_o great_a power_n scarce_o appear_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a with_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o by_o persuade_v with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o unto_o light_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v draw_v we_o from_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o virtue_n on_o cap._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n stray_v soul_n and_o addict_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o at_o these_o word_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v he_o say_v he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n wonder_v at_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o save_v by_o your_o travel_n or_o work_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n as_o for_o your_o work_n certain_o you_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o parent_n may_v bring_v their_o child_n into_o obedience_n if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v your_o child_n obedient_a unto_o you_o bring_v they_o unto_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o let_v monk_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o of_o he_o who_o converse_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o help_n as_o who_o be_v drive_v among_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o thy_o child_n both_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o if_o thou_o breed_v thy_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_n they_o will_v learn_v very_o bad_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o 1_o thess_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o soul_n be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o depart_a that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o he_o call_v a_o depart_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v cause_v many_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n ...._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v make_v such_o great_a work_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v all_o man_n ...._o what_o withhold_v that_o be_v hinder_v but_o what_o be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o opinion_n john_n chrysostom_n agree_v for_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v antichrist_n can_v have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n have_v express_v this_o dark_o for_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v take_v away_o short_o they_o present_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o quick_a as_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n ...._o only_o he_o that_o with_o hold_n shall_v withhold_v ...._o that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v he_o come_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o no_o man_n will_v easy_o submit_v himself_o unto_o another_o but_o when_o this_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v begin_v another_o dominion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pervert_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o other_o monarchy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o by_o another_o before_o the_o height_n of_o the_o roman_n ...._o so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o some_o understand_v otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o think_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o bless_a chrysostom_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o see_v how_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o divine_a thing_n turn_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v injurious_a against_o god_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o dispensation_n on_o cap._n 3._o one_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o priest_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o priest_n for_o these_o be_v command_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v inferior_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o only_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a amendment_n say_v he_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o he_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o wish_v neither_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n for_o that_o be_v perfection_n seek_v advice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o want_v i_o and_o since_o he_o write_v of_o such_o read_n unto_o timothy_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o which_o have_v need_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o observe_v how_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v we_o on_o heb._n 9_o so_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v by_o who_o be_v he_o offer_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ...._o why_o say_v he_o of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o christ_n death_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o perdition_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o man_n perish_v not_o and_z and_z it_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o
have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o themselves_o which_o certain_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o very_o lamentable_a see_v that_o death_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o basilius_n also_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o all_o cap._n 10._o can_v never_o with_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n ....._o if_o they_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v be_v available_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v year_n by_o year_n and_o often_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o offering_n follow_v another_o and_o again_o and_o again_o another_o for_o among_o drug_n that_o be_v call_v most_o valid_a and_o efficacious_a which_o be_v but_o once_o apply_v or_o drunken_a do_v heal_v and_o cure_v but_o what_o must_v be_v often_o change_v and_o apply_v have_v the_o less_o virtue_n of_o heal_a and_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o sick_a but_o one_o may_v ask_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v without_o blood_n yea_o indeed_o but_o then_o we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o oblation_n and_o not_o many_o see_v he_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o for_o we_o offer_v he_o continual_o or_o rather_o we_o remember_v his_o oblation_n even_o as_o if_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n have_v many_o although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a unto_o many_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v far_o otherwise_o but_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v and_o continue_v whole_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o blood_n and_o once_o pour_v forth_o and_o one_o body_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o many_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o do_v offer_v that_o continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a so_o far_o from_o theophylact._n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi agree_v not_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o vindicate_v theophâ—lact_fw-mi be_v vindicate_v many_o particular_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v often_o we_o must_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o pure_a gold_n but_o his_o difference_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v porsena_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o gospel_n say_v theophylact_v follow_v chrysostom_n concern_v freewill_n and_o faith_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o expound_v some_o place_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o violent_a which_o i_o say_v that_o herein_o you_o shall_v use_v discretion_n which_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o not_o to_o scar_n thou_o from_o read_v of_o he_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a when_o any_o passage_n displease_v they_o throw_v the_o book_n away_o so_o say_v i_o in_o read_v of_o any_o book_n write_v by_o man_n we_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o must_v use_v discretion_n but_o it_o seem_v porsena_n speak_v not_o this_o unto_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v more_o violent_a in_o expound_v some_o place_n where_o certain_o porsena_n understand_v that_o he_o cross_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o particular_n 1._o porsena_n have_v often_o mark_v the_o margin_n with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o if_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v will_n in_o point_n of_o free_a will_n there_o assert_v the_o romish_a error_n concern_v freewill_n and_o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v allege_v his_o testimony_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o for_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o inspection_n of_o particular_a place_n on_o luk._n 15._o fol._n 103._o on_o the_o margin_n be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o line_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v rational_a whereupon_o follow_v freewill_n for_o all_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o freewill_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a condition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o stoic_n and_o manichean_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o fate_n or_o press_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v compel_v he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o rational_a and_o of_o a_o freewill_n on_o joh._n 6._o at_o the_o word_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o go_v you_o away_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o repel_v they_o but_o he_o ask_v will_v you_o go_v away_o whereby_o he_o make_v it_o free_a whether_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o or_o not_o and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o fear_n on_o these_o word_n also_o have_v porsena_n fix_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o also_o on_o mat._n 16._o at_o the_o word_n if_o any_o will_v follow_v i_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o will_n to_o show_v freewill_n and_o not_o co-act_a virtue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n be_v clear_o speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o coaction_n which_o now_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n be_v a_o unregenerate_v man_n convert_v he_o have_v say_v it_o already_o on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o eph._n 1_o and_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n do_v a_o regenerate_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o godliness_n theophylact_fw-mi teach_v that_o on_o phil._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v whereas_o he_o have_v say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v despair_v but_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a for_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a god_n will_v make_v all_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v you_o prompt_a to_o such_o a_o good_a will_n that_o we_o will_v good_a thing_n and_o also_o bring_v such_o promptitude_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o a_o end_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n that_o be_v he_o enable_v you_o that_o you_o desire_v good_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v augment_v this_o good_a will_n and_o kindle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a ....._o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o freewill_n but_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o commit_v all_o unto_o he_o mark_v say_v theophylact_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o say_v in_o you_o who_o work_n your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o in_o such_o man_n which_o be_v willing_o lead_v unto_o good_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ....._o for_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v right_o although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o this_o because_o so_o he_o will_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi work_v and_o election_n by_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_v say_v that_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o on_o eph._n 1._o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v he_o point_v forth_o both_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o virtue_n to_o wit_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v as_o who_o be_v to_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi touch_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o election_n but_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o this_o he_o insist_o oft_o upon_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n although_o man_n do_v not_o
describe_v a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o benno_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o some_o lutheran_n and_o he_o allege_v ten_o author_n of_o that_o time_n commend_v hildebrand_n the_o whole_a history_n confute_v the_o first_o excuse_n and_o the_o other_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o benno_n more_o ancient_a than_o luther_n and_o by_o many_o author_n before_o luther_n who_o do_v cite_v benno_n namely_o orthwin_n gratius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lutheran_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la prefix_a to_o the_o same_o book_n say_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o benno_n then_o unto_o platina_n or_o other_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n too_o much_o and_o though_o his_o own_o faction_n commend_v he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n ten_o other_o write_v against_o his_o impiety_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o want_v not_o witness_n and_o tyranny_n have_v contradiction_n at_o the_o rise_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o although_o one_o excuse_n of_o one_o crime_n yet_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o another_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n who_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n ad_fw-la grego_n vii_o report_v to_o have_v call_v this_o gregory_n a_o necromancer_n a_o simoniack_a bloodthirsty_a &_o c._n he_o be_v the_o first_o kindler_n of_o those_o toilsome_a war_n bellum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n as_o follow_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n as_o miltiades_n and_o sylvester_n unto_o emperor_n pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o emperor_n constantine_n gregory_n unto_o maurice_n leo_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n she_o wing_v that_o these_o thing_n subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a power_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n overthrow_v not_o piety_n and_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n a_o late_a popish_a writer_n in_o thesaur_n politic._n print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o pag._n 386._o say_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n receive_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n until_o lewis_n the_o godly_a renounce_v his_o right_n which_o renounciation_n be_v revoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o renounce_v by_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o and_o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n vii_o say_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reverence_v as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n reach_v not_o further_a than_o the_o teach_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n dare_v not_o judge_v nor_o discern_v any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o propound_v and_o prove_v that_o kingdom_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o wicked_a man_n as_o dan._n 2._o and_o that_o these_o infidel_n king_n shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o one_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 15._o he_o say_v express_o all_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o such_o other_o have_v none_o above_o they_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o member_n only_o but_o then_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o first_o of_o all_o romish_a bishop_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o emperor_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o mathildis_n and_o see_v dissension_n among_o the_o german_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_a caesar_n but_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v in_o former_a age_n say_v otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gest_n frideri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o so_o speak_v onuphrius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o add_v for_o i_o account_v not_o the_o fable_n concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n and_o gotfrid_n viterb_fw-ge in_o chron._n par_fw-fr 17._o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n unless_o that_o be_v call_v excommunication_n when_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v for_o a_o short_a space_n set_v among_o the_o penitent_n or_o that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n aventin_n in_o annal._n lib._n 7._o write_v that_o everhard_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n say_v hildebrand_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n 170._o year_n since_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o first_o begin_v those_o wicked_a war_n which_o until_o this_o time_n have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n so_o gregory_n the_o vii_o do_v glory_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n possess_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a far_o less_o any_o superior_a derogate_a from_o other_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n and_o arrogate_a all_o unto_o himself_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ventura_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la likewise_o he_o keep_v bishop_n and_o all_o prelate_n in_o awe_n suspend_v some_o and_o chap_a off_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o release_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v fear_v as_o one_o who_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbocy_n or_o church-living_a from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o receiver_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v platin._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o sever_v churchman_n from_o prince_n and_o tie_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v then_o condemn_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o viii_o be_v condemn_v yea_o himself_n might_n by_o this_o decree_n be_v depose_v henceforth_o whatsoever_o ambition_n any_o pope_n once_o practise_v his_o successor_n will_v make_v it_o a_o rule_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v above_o all_o wonder_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 56._o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o which_o lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o benedictine_n monk_n to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o permit_v unto_o other_o as_o weak_a or_o more_o imperfect_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o he_o publish_v some_o aphorism_n with_o the_o title_n dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la vii_o dictatus_fw-la pope_n greg._n the_o vii_o these_o be_v extract_v by_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o i._o behold_v thy_o antichrist_n he_o only_o can_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v other_o bishop_n he_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v absent_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o his_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n if_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o person_n he_o alone_o can_v make_v new_a law_n erect_v new_a congregation_n unite_v or_o divide_v benefice_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n his_o only_a name_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o church_n no_o synod_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o commandment_n no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n all_o weighty_a cause_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o all_o these_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n undoubted_o sanctify_v and_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
embrace_v this_o show_n of_o honour_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o respect_v in_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o sometime_o the_o more_o easy_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o competitor_n sometime_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o other_o diocy_n with_o such_o modesty_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o that_o country_n albeit_o these_o legation_n be_v partly_o godly_a and_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v tolerable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o potestativae_fw-la or_o imperious_a but_o charitativae_fw-la or_o exhortatory_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n bring_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n into_o subjection_n by_o such_o mean_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v send_v only_o for_o ambitious_a usurpation_n covetousness_n and_o worldly_a affair_n the_o ordinary_a legate_n at_o picen_n romandiola_n bononia_n ferraria_n avenion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o be_v provincial_a deputy_n praetores_fw-la or_o vice-roys_n the_o nuntio_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v ambassador_n or_o spy_n for_o secular_a affair_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v gainful_a if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o account_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nuntio_n yet_o not_o definitive_o but_o to_o be_v determine_v at_o rome_n and_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v neglect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v severe_o enjoin_v their_o legate_n to_o acknowledge_v due_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o now_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o draw_v all_o action_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n also_o their_o ambiton_n and_o avarice_n have_v so_o provoke_v some_o nation_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o legate_n as_o sicily_n and_o france_n have_v entrench_v their_o office_n these_o particular_n be_v more_o full_o write_v by_o spalatens_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o of_o britanny_n 1._o as_o i_o touch_v in_o the_o former_a century_n england_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o england_n danes_n in_o england_n dane_n so_o that_o swan_n a_o danish_a king_n do_v bear_v the_o sceptre_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o leave_v england_n to_o harald_n denmark_n to_o canut_n and_o nor_o way_n to_o swan_n his_o three_o son_n harald_n live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unfortunate_a english_a king_n agelred_n great_a contention_n be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o crown_n some_o be_v for_o edmond_n ironside_n the_o son_n of_o agelred_n and_o some_o for_o canut_n after_o many_o bloody_a fight_n both_o party_n agree_v to_o try_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o only_a in_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n they_o make_v the_o essay_n with_o sword_n and_o sharp_a stroke_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o canut_n they_o agree_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o both_o army_n ann_n 10._o 6._o and_o they_o covenant_n for_o part_v the_o land_n during_o their_o life_n and_o they_o live_v as_o brother_n within_o a_o few_o year_n a_o son_n of_o edrik_n duke_n of_o mercia_n kill_v edmond_n traitorous_o and_o bring_v his_o two_o son_n unto_o canut_n and_o say_v god_n save_v our_o only_a king_n thereafter_o canut_n reign_v in_o england_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o counsellor_n swear_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n unto_o his_o brother_n swan_n king_n of_o denmark_n will_v he_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o fact_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edwin_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o leave_v she_o soon_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n edward_n marry_v agatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o it_o be_v write_v that_o canut_n establish_v law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o which_o be_v these_o first_o all_o man_n shall_v holy_o worship_v god_n only_o throughout_o all_o age_n they_o shall_v most_o religious_o hold_v fast_o the_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o shall_v with_o due_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n honour_n king_n canut_n we_o further_o command_v that_o every_o one_o of_o each_o order_n shall_v diligent_o and_o holy_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n namely_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n regulars_n and_o nun_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o prescribe_a rule_n let_v they_o pray_v oft_o and_o much_o unto_o christ_n both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o priest_n we_o entreat_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v dear_a chastity_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n fire_n see_v they_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o woman_n for_o lust_n and_o who_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o let_v he_o have_v god_n mercy_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o a_o thane_n let_v every_o priest_n the_o beginning_n of_o knight_n â—â—oa_o among_o priest_n one_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yearly_a each_o one_o shall_v prepare_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o to_o wholesome_a remedy_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n if_o any_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n let_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n spelman_n in_o council_n canut_n die_v ann_n 1039._o and_o his_o son_n hardiknut_n reign_v four_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n two_o year_n then_o the_o dane_n fail_v after_o they_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o vex_v it_o 255._o year_n 2._o after_o the_o death_n of_o grim_a king_n of_o scot_n malcolm_n will_v not_o accept_v scotland_n trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o crown_n until_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o father_n time_n concern_v succession_n be_v confirm_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o two_o victory_n two_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o anguise_n in_o two_o several_a place_n as_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o captain_n came._n at_o that_o time_n malcolm_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n among_o his_o chief_a captain_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n revenue_n be_v small_a and_o therefore_o the_o nobility_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o ward_n and_o marriage_n of_o their_o son_n if_o young_a he_o which_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o succession_n have_v no_o son_n duncan_n king_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v kill_v by_o macbeth_n his_o cousen-german_a and_o successor_n in_o a_o word_n while_o some_o strive_v for_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o other_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n ten_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 1103._o 3._o when_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dane_n they_o send_v to_o normandy_n england_n alteration_n in_o england_n invite_v edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n to_o come_v he_o fear_v their_o inconstancy_n do_v refuse_v until_o they_o send_v pledge_n to_o abide_v in_o normandy_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v ann_n 1045._o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o law_n make_v which_o concern_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o coronation_n a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v and_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o malefactor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v just_o call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v he_o and_o establish_v his_o command_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v also_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o shall_v establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v the_o king_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v mat._n parisien_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n at_o his_o come_n thus_o the_o noble_n be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n they_o go_v not_o to_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a manner_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o only_o have_v a_o priest_n which_o make_v haste_n with_o the_o matin_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o little_a with_o their_o ear_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o if_o any_o know_v the_o grammar_n he_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v so_o give_v to_o carouse_v that_o both_o night_n and_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o that_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n have_v no_o child_n and_o send_v for_o edward_n the_o outlaw_n he_o come_v and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n at_o london_n leave_v one_o son_n edgar_z and_o two_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o christiana_n after_o edward_n harold_n earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v crown_v then_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n pretend_v a_o right_a by_o covenant_n with_o king_n edward_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v ann_n 1067._o that_o harold_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v call_v william_n the_o conqueror_n within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o bishop_n be_v norman_n and_o many_o english_a with_o edgar_z flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o king_n malcolm_n have_v marry_v margaret_n edgar_n sister_n and_o they_o incite_v malcolm_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o north_n part_n ann_n 1071._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o mark-stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stanmoor_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o both_o kingdom_n with_o the_o portrait_n of_o both_o king_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la c._n 6._o show_n out_o of_o sundry_a author_n that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v betwixt_o william_n and_o harold_n william_n seek_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o harold_n despise_v the_o pope_n so_o alexander_n ii_o then_o pope_n send_v unto_o william_n a_o standart_n in_o good_a luck_n or_o hope_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o when_o william_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v harold_n standart_n unto_o alexander_n thereafter_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o thy_o wisdom_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o some_o become_v member_n of_o that_o wicked_a head_n and_o follow_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o father_n satan_n have_v forsake_v god_n covenant_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o english_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o thou_o know_v well_o while_o the_o english_a be_v faithful_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n they_o give_v a_o yearly_a pension_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n king_n william_n confirm_v the_o gift_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v thereafter_o some_o page_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v hildebrand_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v evil_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n grumble_a that_o he_o have_v so_o affect_v and_o help_v the_o commit_n of_o so_o many_o homicide_n and_o that_o william_n be_v devote_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v above_o all_o other_o of_o his_o condition_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o king_n liberality_n and_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n william_n write_v unto_o he_o say_v religious_a father_n hubert_n thy_o legate_n admonish_v i_o in_o your_o name_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v loyalty_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o one_o i_o have_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o other_o loyalty_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o ancestor_n while_o i_o be_v three_o year_n in_o france_n the_o money_n be_v gather_v careless_o but_o since_o my_o return_v by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n what_o be_v gather_v be_v send_v by_o thy_o foresay_a legate_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hubert_n he_o say_v thou_o know_v very_o well_o what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o money_n without_o honor._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o king_n william_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v lay_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o charge_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o heathenish_a have_v presume_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v what_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o any_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o discharge_v his_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o will_v that_o thou_o in_o our_o name_n study_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o as_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o not_o due_a honour_n so_o he_o will_v not_o empair_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o by_o give_v due_a thanks_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o former_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n help_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v spare_v his_o fault_n hitherto_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o and_o other_o his_o fault_n that_o thou_o know_v let_v he_o sure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n among_o his_o other_o fault_n that_o be_v offensive_a unto_o hildebrand_n william_n have_v imprison_v his_o own_o brother_n odo_n bishop_n baiocen_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v one_o thing_n touch_v we_o near_o and_o by_o touch_v vex_v we_o and_o among_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o thy_o royal_a virtue_n do_v violent_o overcloud_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o friendly_a heart_n that_o in_o take_v a_o bishop_n thy_o own_o brother_n not_o provide_v for_o thy_o honour_n as_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o prefer_v thy_o earthly_a wariness_n and_o reason_n unto_o god_n law_n thou_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v match_v in_o comparison_n if_o you_o will_v compare_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n these_o be_v more_o inferior_a then_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v lead_v unto_o gold_n so_o hildebrand_n and_o nevertheless_o baronius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n nor_o argument_n 4._o before_o this_o time_n be_v â—o_o diocy_n or_o bishopric_n in_o scotland_n and_o sure_o scotland_n alteration_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n â—n_n scotland_n it_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o scone_n under_o constantine_n the_o ii_o all_o churchman_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o churchman_n can_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a lord_n but_o king_n malcolm_n cammore_n bring_v in_o new_a title_n of_o honour_n into_o the_o civil_a estate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v six_o bishopric_n at_o that_o time_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v many_o stranger_n from_o hungary_n and_o england_n which_o both_o be_v tributary_n unto_o rome_n and_o in_o great_a trouble_n come_v into_o this_o land_n with_o queen_n margaret_n and_o by_o she_o and_o their_o information_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v unto_o such_o change_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n and_o church_n here_o then_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v even_o from_o rome_n where_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n and_o compare_v all_o together_o bishop_n potswood_n in_o his_o history_n will_v have_v
bishop_n what_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v both_o france_n and_o britanny_n and_o africa_n and_o india_n &_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v big_a than_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n at_o rome_n jerom_n say_v there_o why_o speak_v you_o of_o one_o city_n why_o stand_v you_o for_o a_o few_o from_o who_o arrogance_n have_v rise_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n gratian_n have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o dec._n dist_n 43._o and_o there_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n &_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v therefore_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 1_o tim._n 3._o say_v after_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n why_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v one_o for_o they_o both_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o eph._n 4._o he_o say_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v at_o the_o ground-laying_a for_o he_o have_v create_v timothy_n a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n that_o when_o the_o first_o depart_v the_o second_o may_v succeed_v and_o as_o yet_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a but_o because_o thereafter_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o order_n be_v change_v a_o council_n provide_v that_o not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o merit_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o lest_o a_o unworthy_a man_n attain_v the_o place_n and_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostom_n though_o a_o patriarch_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n almost_o betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v agree_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n also_o and_o they_o be_v above_o they_o in_o ordination_n only_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v only_o this_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o that_o one_o prerogative_n ordination_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o enter_v a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v present_o but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v the_o bishop_n only_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o thereby_o ordain_v he_o even_o as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o low_a germany_n the_o classis_fw-la or_o presbytery_n appoint_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n both_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o affirica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v command_v express_o in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n ge._n cassander_n in_o consultat_fw-la art_n 14._o say_v all_o man_n do_v consent_n that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o thereafter_o for_o keep_v of_o order_n and_o eschew_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v unto_o presbyter_n and_o unto_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o only_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o holy_a order_n because_o as_o we_o do_v read_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o other_o as_o pope_n vrban_n testify_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o testimony_n now_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o numidia_n and_o mauritania_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a be_v about_o eighty_o subscriber_n and_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o the_o nine_o subscriber_n call_v they_o coetum_fw-la consacerdotum_fw-la but_o certain_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n in_o these_o two_o province_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n diocy_n a_o parish_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o another_o council_n in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustin_n be_v 214._o bishop_n beside_o some_o correspondent_o from_o other_o nation_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o parish_n may_v be_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o diocy_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o province_n wherefore_o these_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o many_o pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v there_o for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o ca._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr cellula_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o ca._n it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hospitiolum_fw-la habeat_fw-la there_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cellula_fw-la and_o hospitiolum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a change_n of_o these_o name_n be_v in_o the_o next_o title_n and_o chapter_n we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la stephan_n say_n the_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glue_n and_o bond_n of_o mutual_a unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o society_n will_v attempt_v to_o spread_v a_o heresy_n and_o divide_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n other_o may_v contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n here_o a_o council_n be_v a_o copious_a body_n of_o priest_n and_o howbeit_o one_o can_v command_v another_o yet_o each_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o society_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o novatian_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la feli._n presbyt_fw-la and_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n praepositus_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o episcopos_fw-la as_o signify_v the_o same_o office_n say_v the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a overseer_n praeposito_fw-la nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la especial_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o we_o see_v to_o flow_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a may_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n god_n do_v instruct_v and_o show_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n assist_v that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v proclaim_v and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o it_o be_v scan_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a direction_n when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o of_o deacon_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o according_a to_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o do_v among_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n that_o all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v conveen_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a for_o they_o
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
defend_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n observe_v here_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n call_v his_o father_n and_o master_n depend_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o upon_o augustine_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o casket_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n urban_n and_o paschalis_n that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o reverend_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o say_v your_o highness_n your_o majesty_n but_o he_o never_o say_v your_o holiness_n he_o call_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o never_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a in_o comment_n on_o mat._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o on_o rom._n 9_o see_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o before_o grace_n but_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v potter_n which_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n altogether_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n make_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o other_o unto_o shame_n in_o his_o justice_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o peter_n or_o paul_n grace_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o free_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o rom._n 10._o see_v hear_n be_v of_o grace_n another_o grace_n be_v also_o necessary_a which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o avail_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o touch_v the_o hearer_n heart_n on_o chap._n 14._o he_o shall_v stand_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o he_o who_o fall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v who_o stand_v and_o rise_v who_o riseth_z on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o who_o have_v discern_v thou_o he_o say_v this_o because_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n none_o but_o god_n discern_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o vain_o puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v who_o have_v discern_v thou_o may_v answer_v by_o voice_n or_o thought_n and_o say_v my_o faith_n or_o my_o prayer_n or_o my_o righteousness_n have_v discern_v i_o the_o apostle_n preveen_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a away_o for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o another_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a he_o be_v better_a which_o have_v make_v thou_o good_a than_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o but_o none_o be_v better_a than_o god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a on_o hebr._n 10._o this_o true_a priest_n do_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o offering_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n after_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o suffering_n sit_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o and_o albeit_o we_o offer_v it_o daily_o that_o be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o jesuit_n raynaud_n deni_v these_o commentary_n to_o be_v anselm_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o edition_n they_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o once_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o again_o he_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v willielm_n parisiens_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n but_o these_o testimony_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v publish_v that_o on_o matth._n 16._o i_o find_v not_o in_o they_o yet_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o li._n 1._o ep_v 68_o that_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o with_o augustine_n see_v then_o what_o augustine_n say_v on_o joh._n tract_n 124._o as_o for_o peter_n himself_o proper_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n one_o christian_a by_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o more_o abound_a grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o propriety_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o rock_n by_o signification_n and_o ibi_fw-la tract_n 7._o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v augustine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n as_o that_o commentary_n say_v concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n anselm_n speak_v often_o and_o copious_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr concordia_n great_a &_o lib._n arbi_fw-la c._n 13._o without_o doubt_v the_o will_n will_v not_o right_o unless_o it_o be_v right_a for_o as_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o quick_a or_o sharp_a because_o it_o see_v sharp_o but_o therefore_o it_o see_v sharp_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a so_o the_o will_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o will_v right_o but_o it_o will_v right_o because_o it_o be_v right_a now_o when_o it_o will_v righteousness_n certain_o it_o will_v right_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v right_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o right_a will_n will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o it_o will_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v will_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o have_v not_o righteousness_n by_o which_o it_o may_v will_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o any_o not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n can_v in_o any_o way_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o certain_o he_o can_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o by_o willing_a or_o not_o willing_a but_o by_o willing_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v will_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o any_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o will_n can_v by_o himself_o attain_v it_o by_o not_o willing_a no_o man_n mind_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o a_o creature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n have_v it_o from_o another_o creature_n for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v save_v another_o creature_n so_o it_o can_v give_v that_o by_o which_o it_o may_v save_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v that_o righteousness_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v
payment_n but_o all_o these_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n cap._n 22._o man_n be_v set_v in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o advice_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o excuse_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o who_o be_v weak_a do_v not_o sin_n on_o earth_n though_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o who_o be_v strong_a have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o adviser_n and_o see_v man_n may_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o be_v straighten_a with_o no_o force_n he_o willing_o upon_o only_a persuasion_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o judge_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o contumely_n of_o such_o dishonour_n against_o god_n unless_o first_o he_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v dishonered_a god_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v such_o that_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o immortal_a in_o power_n do_v easy_o consent_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortality_n so_o be_v infirm_a and_o mortal_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o because_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o seem_v impossible_a learn_v one_o thing_n more_o without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a cap._n 24._o you_o have_v seek_v a_o reason_n now_o hear_v a_o reason_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o we_o say_v of_o this_o high_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n bless_v after_o this_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o mercy_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o forgiveness_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o sufficient_o before_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v man_n be_v save_v see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v save_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o not_o or_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n can_v show_v his_o mercy_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n understanding_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v ask_v this_o question_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n let_v they_o in_o who_o person_n you_o do_v speak_v show_v what_o way_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o let_v they_o not_o jeer_v we_o any_o more_o but_o come_v and_o join_v with_o we_o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o let_v they_o despair_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v horrible_a unto_o they_o let_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n 10._o some_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o this_o anselm_n he_o bishop_n contention_n betwixt_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n william_n ii_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o lion_n first_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o palle_v from_o pope_n urban_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v urban_n for_o pope_n second_o then_o anselm_n crave_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v call_v for_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o king_n will_v cause_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v wrong_v the_o king_n do_v refuse_v both_o three_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o land_n non_fw-la paruas_fw-la which_o lanfrank_n have_v in_o possession_n for_o the_o use_n of_o soldier_n and_o sub_fw-la occasione_n cujusdam_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o render_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o placitare_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o ask_v hugo_n advice_n and_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v he_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o palle_v within_o a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o king_n be_v the_o advocate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o now_o himself_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o give_v away_o these_o land_n or_o in_o pay_v for_o they_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o time_n come_v therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n violence_n and_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v advise_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o king_n have_v take_v all_o his_o good_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishoptick_a so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o prudent_a &_o rectum_fw-la habentes_fw-la consilium_fw-la have_v dissuade_v he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n will_v contemn_v his_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o the_o ancient_a historian_n write_v that_o this_o william_n turn_v monastery_n into_o park_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o rob_v church_n for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o often_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a unto_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v in_o a_o new_a forest_n a_o soldier_n whether_o by_o chance_n or_o of_o purpose_n it_o be_v uncertain_a kill_v he_o with_o a_o dart_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o pa._n jovi_fw-la in_o angl._n reg._n chron._n his_o brother_n robert_n be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n henry_n be_v crown_v he_o write_v unto_o anselm_n excuse_v himself_o that_o necessity_n have_v move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o royal_a blessing_n from_o another_o bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o return_v and_o so_o anselm_n do_v return_v but_o their_o peace_n stand_v not_o long_a time_n pope_n paschalis_n write_v unto_o anselm_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o consistory_n that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v homage_n unto_o a_o layman_n nor_o receive_v a_o church_n or_o any_o church-benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o layman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o simony_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n anselm_n will_v accept_v no_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o degrade_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o the_o king_n have_v promove_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o whosoever_o violate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n unto_o i_o anselm_n flee_v away_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v with_o warrant_n of_o paschalis_n the_o king_n attorney_n meet_v he_o in_o flanders_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o his_o father_n william_n and_o his_o brother_n mat._n par._n in_o hen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o york_n die_v henry_n giveth_z that_o see_v unto_o his_o chancellor_n thomas_n anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v unless_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a metropolitan_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o give_v
ecclesiastical_a obedience_n according_a to_o former_a custom_n or_o else_o he_o will_v discharge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v he_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o foreiner_n thomas_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o seek_v consecration_n from_o rome_n then_o anselm_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o paschalis_n pray_v that_o thomas_n be_v not_o consecrate_v until_o he_o profess_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v envy_n he_o a_o palle_v but_o if_o he_o get_v one_o he_o think_v he_o may_v deny_v profession_n of_o obedience_n unto_o canterbury_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o rigour_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o england_n short_o thereafter_o anselm_n die_v ann_n 1110._o 11._o moreover_o i_o have_v note_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o anselm_n one_o unto_o alexander_n king_n a_o counsel_n to_o a_o king_n king_n of_o scot_n wherein_o after_o congratulation_n of_o his_o succession_n he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o your_o highness_n love_v i_o and_o desire_v counsel_n therefore_o first_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v you_o counsel_n in_o all_o your_o action_n that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o endeavour_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o his_o help_n from_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o those_o good_a manner_n which_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v in_o your_o infancy_n and_o youth-hood_n for_o king_n do_v reign_v well_o when_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o when_o they_o rule_v themselves_o nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o vice_n but_o overcome_v the_o importunity_n or_o tentation_n by_o constant_a fortitude_n for_o constancy_n of_o virtue_n and_o royal_a fortitude_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a in_o a_o king_n for_o some_o king_n as_o david_n have_v live_v holy_o and_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o meekness_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o thing_n do_v you_o so_o carry_v yourself_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v fear_v you_o and_o the_o good_a may_v love_v you_o and_o that_o your_o conversation_n may_v please_v god_n always_o and_o you_o at_o all_o time_n remember_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n the_o almighty_a god_n commit_v you_o and_o all_o your_o action_n unto_o none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o dispensation_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a counsel_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n unto_o a_o king_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o muriardach_n king_n of_o ireland_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o amend_v with_o ireland_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n all_o earnestness_n whatsoever_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v need_v to_o be_v amend_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o unto_o that_o royal_a power_n for_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v govern_v his_o subject_n and_o strike_v with_o that_o rod_n and_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o righteousness_n especial_o he_o lament_v that_o in_o that_o country_n man_n do_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o change_v one_o with_o another_o each_o as_o they_o do_v exchange_v their_o horse_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o your_o pleasure_n another_o that_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o diocy_n or_o appoint_v bound_n and_o be_v ordain_v one_o by_o one_o even_o as_o any_o presbyter_n which_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o ordain_v certain_a bound_n of_o superinspection_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o exclude_v they_o second_o that_o all_o abuse_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v tolerate_v at_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v from_o their_o first_o reformation_n nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n but_o have_v such_o discipline_n as_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o point_n add_v here_o by_o the_o by_o from_o bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o irish_a pay_v not_o tithe_n nor_o first-fruit_n they_o have_v not_o lawful_a marriage_n they_o make_v not_o confession_n nor_o do_v any_o seek_v or_o enjoin_v penance_n there_o be_v very_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o c._n 7._o he_o say_v a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o content_a with_o one_o bishop_n but_o every_o church_n almost_o have_v its_o own_o bishop_n until_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o malchus_n a_o elder_a of_o lesmore_n and_o gislebert_n the_o first_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v in_o ireland_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n there_o to_o change_v their_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v true_a bernard_n speak_v there_o of_o ireland_n as_o barbarous_a at_o that_o time_n but_o except_v that_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n though_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o reform_a church_n conformable_a unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n even_o though_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n call_v they_o barbarous_a but_o i_o return_v unto_o anselm_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o waleran_n bishop_n of_o nuemburgh_n ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n who_o have_v write_v admire_v what_o way_n so_o great_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v enter_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n especial_o he_o admire_v of_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a not_o only_o from_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n in_o germany_n but_o likewise_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a order_n etc._n etc._n anselm_n answer_v in_o thesi_fw-la concern_v indifferent_a ceremony_n well_o say_v your_o reverence_n complain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v in_o all_o place_n after_o one_o manner_n true_o it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v perform_v through_o all_o the_o church_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n nor_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o nor_o in_o the_o faith_n nor_o can_v they_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o custom_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n rather_o than_o be_v condemn_v with_o jar_n and_o scandal_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o love_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n diversity_n of_o custom_n hinder_v not_o but_o where_o you_o ask_v whence_o have_v that_o variety_n of_o custom_n come_v i_o know_v no_o other_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n opinion_n which_o albeit_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o unity_n yet_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o expediency_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n because_o one_o judge_v this_o fit_a another_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a nor_o think_v i_o that_o difference_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n 12._o william_n the_o conqueror_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o thus_o hubert_n your_o legate_n religious_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o have_v admonish_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v fealty_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v fealty_n nor_o will_v i_o do_v it_o because_o neither_o have_v i_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o pope_n return_v answer_v unto_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o gregorii_n vii_o regist_n li._n 7._o epi._n 5._o tom_n 5._o council_n edit_fw-la binii_n where_o after_o signification_n how_o little_a he_o do_v value_n money_n without_o due_a honour_n he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n may_v lay_v
scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n embrace_v he_o for_o his_o homage_n albeit_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n be_v conformable_a in_o religion_n naucler_fw-mi say_v lucius_z ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n may_v say_v mass_n and_o other_o may_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o his_o bishop_n do_v tolerate_v he_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1185._o 14._o urban_n iii_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o in_o his_o time_n saladin_n conquer_v jerusalem_n by_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n there_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 15._o gregory_z ix_o call_v the_o viii_o by_o letter_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v aid_n unto_o the_o distress_a christian_n in_o asia_n and_o die_v on_o the_o 57_o day_n 16._o clemens_n iii_o condescend_v unto_o the_o roman_n concern_v their_o magistrate_n that_o strife_n have_v continue_v fifty_o year_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expedition_n into_o asia_n then_o go_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n richard_z king_n of_o england_n otho_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o many_o bishop_n from_o italy_n flanders_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v supply_v with_o victual_n clemens_n be_v busy_a in_o conquer_a sicily_n from_o tancred_n who_o have_v furnish_v they_o platina_n he_o spoil_v sundry_a city_n and_o when_o he_o despair_v of_o victory_n turn_v to_o church_n affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o only_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n of_o transport_v a_o bishop_n from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o honour_n above_o prince_n he_o send_v peter_n cardinal_z of_o capua_n into_o poland_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n to_o discharge_v all_o marry_a priest_n for_o until_o that_o time_n that_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o same_o cardinal_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o bohemia_n but_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v he_o an._n 1196._o spalat_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o §_o 47._o he_o go_v also_o into_o denmark_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o so_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o all_o clemens_n sit_v five_o year_n 17._o celestin_n iv_o give_v the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o raze_v tusculo_n because_o that_o city_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n have_v be_v offensive_a unto_o rome_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o people_n license_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n now_o with_o tancred_n and_o then_o with_o henry_n vi_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o die_v an._n 1198._o in_o that_o century_n the_o strange_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_a and_o it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o manifest_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n even_o by_o themselves_o one_o condemn_v another_o in_o open_a counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v anon_o see_v it_o contradict_v and_o bewail_v by_o some_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o many_o and_o fearful_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bloody_a army_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n two_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o rain_v many_o comet_n be_v see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a in_o bigness_n continue_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o day_n and_o with_o great_a light_n a_o marvellous_a earthquake_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1117._o so_o that_o church_n and_o town_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n overflow_v 1000_o pace_n platin._n 2._o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o these_o sign_n do_v portend_v great_a misery_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n platina_n say_v paschalis_n be_v not_o fearful_a and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v natural_a cause_n but_o he_o will_v not_o let_v fluentius_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n he_o conveen_v a_o council_n of_o 340._o bishop_n at_o florence_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o broacher_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o arnulph_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o rome_n reprove_v the_o dissolute_a wantonness_n incontinency_n avarice_n negligence_n and_o immoderate_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n many_o noble_n do_v reverence_v he_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v platina_n in_o honor._n ii_o other_o write_v no_o less_o of_o he_o naucler_fw-mi call_v he_o bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n be_v a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o vice_n namely_o incontinency_n he_o complain_v of_o curious_a sing_n in_o learning_n whereof_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o corrupt_a promotion_n and_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o lascivious_a apparel_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n at_o their_o church_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o peruse_v and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n p._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la chro._n hirsaug_n sheweth_z that_o this_o arnulph_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v public_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o rebuke_v your_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o contemn_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o creator_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o you_o will_v kill_v i_o a_o sinner_n for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v if_o peter_n will_v rise_v again_o and_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o fault_n you_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n shall_v not_o spare_v your_o filthiness_n you_o shall_v go_v into_o hell_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n love_v he_o dear_o but_o the_o clergy_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v defame_v for_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n take_v it_o ill_o but_o he_o revenge_v it_o not_o platin._n 4._o paschalis_n ii_o scent_n a_o palle_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o panormitan_n in_o sicily_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n roger_n be_v offend_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o 5._o moses_n a_o jew_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o that_o feast_n he_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o because_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n answer_v for_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v call_v petrus_n alfonsus_n in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n use_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o david_n have_v prophesy_v when_o he_o sing_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o only_o this_o of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v continue_v there_o also_o he_o say_v christian_n have_v no_o image_n for_o adoration_n and_o as_o no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n whereof_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v so_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o image_n that_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o catal._n test_n lib._n 14._o 6._o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o tower_n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v many_o epistle_n in_o one_o unto_o a_o earl_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n he_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n for_o visit_v
they_o be_v lecherous_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o have_v not_o break_v any_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o crown_n can_v lose_v their_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o lose_v the_o crown_n who_o god_n have_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a call_n or_o which_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v by_o man_n ibid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o except_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n afterward_o be_v say_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o neither_o have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o albeit_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o holy_a man_n how_o wise_a soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o not_o have_v that_o authority_n see_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 20._o possible_o one_o will_v say_v since_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o descend_v thence_o again_o sure_o he_o descend_v but_o invisible_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v his_o descend_v when_o a_o sound_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v do_v not_o christ_n then_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v not_o also_o certain_o he_o descend_v not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o undoubted_o he_o descend_v in_o his_o uncircumscribed_a deity_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o descend_v to_o visit_v the_o nation_n by_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o inspire_v 9_o bernard_n in_o epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufrid_n episco_n carnot_n write_v that_o notbert_n praemonstratensis_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v before_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o same_o age_n within_o these_o few_o day_n say_v bernard_n there_o i_o obtain_v to_o see_v this_o man_n face_n and_o i_o learn_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o heavenly_a fistule_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o mouth_n behold_v what_o account_n this_o author_n make_v of_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclat_n say_v this_o notbert_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o magdeburgh_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o call_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o lorraine_n and_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v that_o most_o exact_a order_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o augustinian_n as_o also_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o precede_a he_o show_v that_o sundry_a other_o see_v about_o that_o time_n that_o the_o monastical_a institution_n be_v not_o observe_v man_n become_v always_o worse_a and_o worse_o and_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v by_o riches_n quae_fw-la pietas_fw-la ut_fw-la mater_fw-la illas_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ordini_fw-la pepererat_fw-la &_o quotidie_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ignaviae_fw-la suae_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la religioni_fw-la consulant_fw-la therefore_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o order_n and_o add_v some_o new_a rite_n for_o distinction_n from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v become_v loose_a and_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o number_n of_o order_n be_v multiply_v 10._o theodoricus_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n at_o leodium_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o say_v simon_n magus_n now_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n and_o simony_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v if_o we_o have_v money_n in_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 14._o be_v some_o of_o his_o verse_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la mopso_n nisa_n corvo_fw-la datur_fw-la ecâ—e_fw-la columba_fw-la qualis_fw-la pullus_fw-la erit_fw-la quem_fw-la fert_fw-la commixtio_fw-la talis_fw-la hence_o it_o appear_v that_o good_a man_n at_o that_o time_n bewail_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o saxon_a and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v in_o great_a account_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o three_o tome_n in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v the_o clerk_n of_o our_o time_n know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o learn_v they_o it_o but_o they_o study_v vanity_n ease_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v often_o in_o the_o street_n seldom_o in_o the_o church_n slow_a to_o search_v the_o fault_n of_o sinner_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o trace_n of_o hare_n they_o give_v more_o bread_n to_o dog_n then_o to_o the_o poor_a their_o bed_n be_v better_o array_v then_o the_o altar_n the_o bark_a of_o dog_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sing_n of_o such_o clerk_n their_o preach_v may_v be_v despise_v who_o life_n be_v contemn_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o say_v on_o john_n 6._o the_o lord_n show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bread_n he_o give_v and_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o a_o hungry_a soul_n be_v refresh_v which_o be_v when_o true_a faith_n embrace_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o by_o love_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n therefore_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n even_o without_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o be_v profitable_a unto_o salvation_n daily_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o bread_n while_o this_o present_a life_n endure_v and_o so_o say_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v on_o chapter_n 20._o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v i._n e._n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o you_o god_n also_o forgive_v they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o their_o successor_n on_o rom._n 3._o the_o write_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o man_n under_o the_o law_n think_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n under_o grace_n set_v the_o sum_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o grace_n only_o know_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n so_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n but_o good_a work_n be_v of_o righteousness_n on_o chapter_n 4._o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o god_n command_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o lust_n against_o reason_n and_o he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n man_n can_v have_v this_o perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v just_o due_a but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v faith_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n repute_v it_o for_o that_o perfection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la &_o scriptor_n sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v true_o call_v divine_a which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n divine_a and_o reform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o by_o exhort_v to_o love_v he_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v therein_o be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v be_v blessedness_n for_o god_n be_v truth_n without_o falsehood_n goodness_n without_o wickedness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o misery_n in_o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o all_o divine_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n and_o have_v reckon_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n as_o wisdom_n the_o book_n of_o syracides_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o roll_v in_o the_o canon_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 15._o likewise_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n or_o vice_n by_o which_o in_o our_o birth_n we_o draw_v ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o
estate_n of_o innocence_n the_o flesh_n as_o a_o weak_a beast_n do_v bear_v the_o spirit_n sweet_o have_v neither_o spur_n nor_o bridle_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bridle_n then_o wherewith_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v go_v by_o itself_o be_v rule_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impetuous_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o some_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o see_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n i_o dare_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v any_o more_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o they_o hear_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o they_o which_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v behold_v let_v we_o say_v saint_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v abroad_o let_v we_o say_v then_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v not_o god_n hear_v why_o be_v thou_o solicitous_a then_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o how_o much_o they_o hear_v see_v god_n hear_v for_o who_o sake_n thou_o pray_v he_o see_v thy_o humility_n and_o will_v reward_v thy_o devotion_n ibid._n to._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o thereby_o a_o twofold_a effect_n be_v signify_v for_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 15._o cap._n 7._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a we_o shall_v believe_v that_o every_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n of_o these_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v 12._o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevaux_n or_o clareval_n be_v famous_a in_o that_o time_n he_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v bernard_n complaint_n of_o bernard_n against_o thou_o o_o christ_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n thy_o vicar_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o thy_o people_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v first_o in_o pursue_v thou_o who_o seem_v to_o desire_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o thy_o church_n now_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v for_o filthy_a gain_n they_o seem_v to_o abound_v in_o godliness_n while_o they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o their_o least_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o can_v any_o persecution_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n many_o antichrist_n be_v in_o our_o day_n christ_n see_v this_o and_o be_v silent_a our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o dissemble_v and_o we_o must_v also_o be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v especial_o concern_v our_o prelate_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v but_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n none_o can_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n than_o bernard_n do_v in_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v especial_o in_o his_o epist_n 42._o albeit_o not_o with_o open_a hostility_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v partly_o by_o what_o he_o write_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o in_o epist_n 178._o unto_o innocentius_n ii_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o faithful_a care_n of_o people_n among_o we_o that_o righteousness_n perish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v despise_v because_o none_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o revenge_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o correct_v unlawful_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o diocy_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v that_o you_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v lawful_o build_v and_o you_o have_v establish_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v just_o condemn_v yea_o for_o his_o liberty_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v detest_a and_o reproach_v detest_v he_o be_v detest_v so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o publish_v apology_n namely_o see_v that_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la willerm_v abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o man_n one_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o baseness_n insult_v over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o not_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o a_o bite_a flea_n or_o a_o base_a moth_n and_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v kill_v every_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o vice_n because_o say_v he_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la and_o he_o continue_v tell_v they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n a_o small_a train_n be_v call_v avarice_n sobriety_n be_v think_v austerity_n and_o silence_n sadness_n but_o looseness_n be_v call_v wisdom_n prodigality_n liberality_n babble_v affability_n jeer_v mirth_n softness_n of_o clothes_n and_o pride_n of_o horse_n honesty_n superfluous_a ornament_n of_o bed_n cleanliness_n and_o when_o one_o do_v so_o unto_o another_o that_o be_v call_v charity_n and_o so_o charity_n destroy_v charity_n and_o discretion_n confound_v true_a discretion_n and_o such_o mercy_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n because_o thereby_o the_o body_n be_v serve_v and_o soul_n be_v kill_v who_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v can_v think_v that_o monk_n will_v become_v so_o naughty_a o_o how_o unlike_a be_v we_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n do_v macarius_n live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v basilius_n teach_v so_o do_v antony_n ordain_v so_o do_v the_o father_n in_o egypt_n carry_v themselves_o so_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v speak_v though_o i_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a yet_o i_o will_v speak_v truth_n how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n become_v darkness_n how_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v unsavoury_a they_o who_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o be_v become_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o show_v example_n of_o such_o pride_n i_o be_o a_o liar_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o abbot_n have_v above_o sixty_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n when_o you_o see_v they_o ride_v you_o may_v say_v these_o be_v not_o father_n of_o monastery_n but_o lord_n of_o castle_n not_o feeder_n of_o soul_n but_o prince_n of_o province_n they_o must_v have_v carry_v after_o they_o their_o table-cloth_n cup_n basin_n candlestick_n and_o portmantean_v stuff_v not_o with_o straw_n but_o ornament_n of_o bed_n scarce_o will_v any_o of_o they_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o his_o house_n but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o chattel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o leaguer_n or_o through_o a_o wilderness_n where_o necessary_n can_v not_o be_v have_v o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o mad_a the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o poor_a folk_n have_v necessity_n the_o stone_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o child_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n one_o may_v say_v yet_o bernard_n be_v a_o serious_a follower_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n that_o the_o flatterer_n can_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v but_o see_v what_o blow_v he_o give_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o what_o be_v here_o above_o in_o eugenius_n ii_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o usurp_v as_o they_o do_v in_o rite_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lesser_a thing_n but_o behold_v his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o giant_n by_o his_o foot_n note_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o sermo_n de_fw-fr multipl_n utilit_fw-la verbi_fw-la
honourable_a marriage_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o do_v fill_v she_o with_o whore_n incestuous_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o that_o either_o all_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o few_o which_o be_v continent_n how_o spare_v in_o the_o one_o and_o how_o wide_o in_o the_o other_o nothing_o less_o become_v the_o author_n of_o honesty_n shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v but_o these_o few_o continent_n person_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n continence_n be_v rare_a on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v fullness_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n in_o ser._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la gen._n bonor_n he_o exhort_v to_o have_v pity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v not_o have_v perfect_v their_o repentance_n but_o in_o lib._n sententiar_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o these_o have_v their_o own_o indweller_n heaven_n have_v only_o the_o good_a the_o earth_n have_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o hell_n the_o bad_a only_o and_o in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v place_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a unto_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o epist_n 190._o contra_fw-la abailar_n he_o say_v abailard_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v waver_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a he_o who_o say_v so_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v better_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o ghuess_v or_o trow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n of_o conjecture_n by_o the_o name_n substance_n a_o thing_n sure_a and_o certain_a be_v mean_v doubt_n belong_v unto_o the_o academic_n which_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o bernard_n die_v in_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o age_n ann._n 1153._o 13._o the_o same_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o then_o rheims_n a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o precedent_n and_o with_o bernard_n work_n be_v many_o sermon_n which_o be_v say_v certain_o not_o to_o be_v his_o among_o these_o be_v one_o sermo_n cujusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o concilio_n rhemensi_fw-la congregat_fw-la unto_o i_o it_o seem_v certain_o to_o be_v bernard_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v supe_v cant._n ser._n 33._o and_o also_o on_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 6._o so_o that_o either_o another_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o bernard_n or_o he_o from_o another_o this_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n historical_a i_o mean_v serve_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o who_o possible_o have_v not_o that_o book_n a_o weighty_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o instruct_v the_o father_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 32._o but_o that_o moses_n command_v i_o who_o power_n be_v great_a and_o must_v be_v obey_v not_o by_o i_o only_o but_o by_o all_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o unto_o moses_n be_v but_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v and_o unto_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n say_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n if_o you_o except_o god_n none_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v peter_n which_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v sail_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 21._o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o little_a ship_n i._n e._n his_o archbishopric_n his_o abbey_n his_o provestry_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n abbey_n provestry_n this_o sea_n be_v wide_a and_o there_o the_o fish_n can_v be_v tell_v and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n god_n have_v exalt_v you_o high_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 81._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o shall_v they_o not_o die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n whence_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o whither_o from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n brethren_n two_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v death_n and_o judgement_n for_o hard_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o few_o will_v die_v but_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o death_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n alas_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o face_n psal_n 138._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a 2_o cor._n 5._o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o synod_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o there_o we_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o there_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n unrighteousness_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o and_o there_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o poor_a or_o rich_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n and_o see_v account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v pastor_n but_o be_v robber_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v few_o to_o feed_v but_o many_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o oh_o that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n but_o you_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n nevertheless_o four_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v necessary_a in_o they_o which_o especial_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n that_o they_o flee_v avarice_n that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cleanness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v canonical_o which_o be_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o they_o live_v not_o canonical_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o election_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n good_a jesus_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a or_o if_o thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n why_o talk_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v choose_v he_o brethren_n to_o day_n jesus_n do_v the_o like_a he_o choose_v many_o devil_n to_o be_v bishop_n alas_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v bishop_n that_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o dignity_n keep_v themselves_o in_o humilty_a yea_o pride_n move_v they_o to_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o
all_o join_v together_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o friar_n the_o dominican_n do_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n on_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o the_o other_o party_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o scripture_n for_o mainta_v their_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o refuge_n unto_o miracle_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o f._n johannes_n de_fw-fr vdine_n à _fw-fr dominican_n use_v this_o dilemma_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n say_v he_o either_o do_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n or_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o universal_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o exception_n why_o follow_v not_o you_o their_o example_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a than_o your_o opinion_n smell_v of_o novelty_n but_o f._n jerom_n lombardel_n a_o franciscan_a do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n without_o exception_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v invite_v a_o universal_a consent_n unto_o this_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n which_o opinion_n show_v itself_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o festivity_n so_o far_o p._n soave_fw-it 15._o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o bernard_n write_v many_o epistle_n unto_o he_o in_o epist_n 277._o he_o call_v he_o a_o vessel_n for_o honour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o gift_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v albeit_o your_o person_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o kill_v and_o scatter_v yet_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o be_v you_o jeremiah_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v say_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o seek_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o lest_o this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o faithful_a son_n he_o shall_v show_v unto_o his_o father_n faithful_o what_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o which_o may_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v forewarn_v and_o forearm_v you_o lest_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poison_n of_o aspsis_n under_o their_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v your_o sincerity_n by_o their_o poison_n here_o he_o profess_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v adversus_fw-la judae_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v all_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v quicken_v for_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n come_v on_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o essential_a goodness_n have_v pity_n on_o lose_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v he_o but_o unless_o just_o neither_o willing_a nor_o able_a while_o he_o seek_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n how_o he_o may_v show_v pity_n on_o the_o wretched_a and_o save_v his_o own_o justice_n this_o especial_o he_o think_v most_o convenient_a whereby_o justice_n may_v be_v save_v and_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o put_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o heal_a man_n vice_n he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o assume_v flesh_n not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n even_o bodily_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o single_a and_o temporary_a death_n he_o shall_v deliver_v from_o a_o twofold_n and_o that_o everlasting_a death_n by_o which_o dispensation_n mercy_n show_v mercy_n and_o no_o prejudice_n do_v to_o justice_n when_o for_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o man_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o god-man_n be_v offer_v which_o certain_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n that_o for_o right_o order_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o transitory_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a people_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n even_o by_o god_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n you_o see_v that_o many_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n even_o without_o legal_a custom_n so_o know_v thou_o that_o after_o the_o law_n not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la petrobrus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o he_o add_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o lest_o it_o be_v forget_v which_o especial_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n remembrance_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o suitable_a sign_n as_o a_o unsoluble_a cord_n by_o which_o strong_a tie_n the_o redeemed_z shall_v always_o think_v on_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o the_o redeemer_n by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o no_o way_n ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o worth_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o not_o dull_o but_o due_o to_o think_v on_o it_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v it_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o just_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v preserve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v but_o also_o unto_o the_o eye_n by_o sight_n therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o learn_v by_o word_n but_o even_o familiar_o feel_v by_o deed_n that_o they_o die_v continual_o while_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v live_v perpetual_o unless_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n not_o give_v by_o another_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v after_o this_o life_n their_o food_n i._n e._n eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n ibid._n i_o hear_v that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n gather_v together_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a unto_o we_o all_o unto_o this_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o glorify_v she_o in_o that_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o number_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o and_o catholic_a church_n we_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o love_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o see_v thou_o be_v under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n see_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n see_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a thing_n as_o well_o thou_o white_a as_o black_a monk_n why_o prate_v thou_o foolish_o of_o divers_a fleece_n why_o contend_v you_o for_o no_o cause_n or_o for_o so_o foolish_a a_o cause_n why_o for_o so_o childish_a occasion_n do_v you_o rend_v the_o chief_a garment_n of_o charity_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o name_n of_o innocence_n whereby_o you_o be_v call_v sheep_n cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n will_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 16._o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n a_o priest_n of_o tolous_n preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o rome_n he_o call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o confusion_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n multitude_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n phi._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la the_o
pontem_fw-la in_o zion_n omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la plebibus_fw-la in_o phlegetontem_fw-la stat_n sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la pompa_fw-la superbia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prope_fw-la tempore_fw-la nemo_fw-la student_n fore_fw-la pons_fw-la animarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o agmine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la presbyteratus_n est_fw-la vitio_fw-la levis_fw-la officio_fw-la brevis_fw-la inguine_fw-la fractus_fw-la then_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v vos_fw-fr volo_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la dicere_fw-la pseudoprophetas_n nulla_fw-la feracius_fw-la ac_fw-la numerosius_fw-la hâc_fw-la tulit_fw-la aetas_fw-la his_fw-la sacra_fw-la nomina_fw-la sacraque_fw-la tegmina_fw-la corda_fw-la superba_fw-la agnus_n eye_v patet_fw-la in_o tunica_fw-la latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la quilibet_fw-la improbus_fw-la extat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la abba_n creature_n vi_n precio_fw-la prece_fw-la dignus_fw-la homo_fw-la niece_n sceptra_fw-la lucratur_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la timor_fw-la haudque_fw-la svi_fw-la memor_fw-la est_fw-la aliarum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la simone_n sed_fw-la sine_fw-la canone_o dux_fw-la animarum_fw-la when_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o strike_v again_o at_o the_o head_n per_fw-la sibi_fw-la peruia_fw-la pastor_n it_z ostia_fw-la fur_n aliunde_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la furibus_fw-la his_fw-la subeuntibus_fw-la intrat_fw-la abunde_fw-la o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la infula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n urget_fw-la &_o auget_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la roma_fw-it superfluit_fw-la arida_fw-la corruit_fw-la afflua_fw-la plena_fw-la clamitat_fw-la &_o tacet_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o iaceo_fw-la &_o that_o egena_fw-la roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la quia_fw-la juris_fw-la ibi_fw-la via_fw-la jus_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la peristi_fw-la obruta_fw-la moenibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la moribus_fw-la occubuisti_fw-la aurea_fw-la pectora_fw-la castaque_fw-la pectora_fw-la jam_fw-la perierunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la pessima_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ultima_fw-la jam_fw-la subierunt_fw-la stat_n simulatio_fw-la corruit_fw-la actio_fw-la relligionis_fw-la heu_fw-la sva_fw-la propria_fw-la deputat_fw-la omne_fw-la rex_fw-la babylonis_fw-la behold_v here_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 24._o in_o that_o century_n be_v many_o pamphlet_n and_o rhime_n write_v in_o all_o language_n almost_o against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n namely_o a_o book_n be_v write_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cast_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n above_o each_o be_v some_o rhime_n write_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n above_o the_o pope_n thus_o curia_fw-la vult_fw-la marcas_fw-la bursus_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n si_fw-mi bursaeparcas_n fuge_fw-la papas_n &_o patriarchas_fw-la si_fw-la dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o eye_v impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpâ_fw-la solveris_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la intus_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la quis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la ut_fw-la intrem_fw-la fers_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it staforis_fw-la fero._n quid_fw-la satis_fw-la intra_fw-la 25._o in_o tom._n 2._o concilior_fw-la print_a at_o colein_n an._n 1551._o be_v a_o little_a book_n with_o church_n abuse_n in_o the_o church_n this_o title_n opusculum_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v note_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n be_v note_v cap._n 1._o it_o be_v common_o hear_v how_o wicked_a woman_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o gain_n by_o their_o sin_n on_o one_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n or_o fifteen_o working-day_n it_o be_v also_o sure_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_o more_o commit_v on_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v few_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o that_o workman_n may_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o service_n go_v about_o their_o work_n see_v many_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n do_v waste_v more_o on_o festival_n day_n in_o tap-house_n then_o in_o other_o day_n in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o some_o canon_n will_v not_o pay_v unto_o the_o clerk_n what_o be_v due_a the_o clerk_n suspend_v they_o from_o the_o service_n and_o so_o in_o these_o church_n be_v no_o service_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o very_a naughty_a occasion_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o these_o canon_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o few_o clerk_n be_v present_a at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o six_o albeit_o in_o these_o church_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v their_o entertainment_n for_o that_o service_n only_o now_o all_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v help_v and_o especial_o that_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v unto_o new_a festival_n cap._n 2._o because_o no_o inferior_a dare_v speak_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o decent_a that_o the_o lord_n pope_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n will_v diligent_o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v begin_v there_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o of_o other_o may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n for_o behold_v how_o great_a mischief_n and_o scandal_n have_v flow_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o vacation_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o day_n cap._n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o now_o call_v religious_a but_o trutannii_n this_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o that_o religion_n albeit_o that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v good_a and_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a convenient_o to_o bear_v they_o cap._n 4._o see_v bad_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a diligence_n in_o their_o admission_n by_o a_o prudent_a trial_n of_o the_o person_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o lie_v again_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v require_v that_o none_o of_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v fear_v for_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o innumerable_a church_n lie_v many_o year_n under_o a_o pestiferous_a prelate_n be_v destroy_v both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o remove_v wicked_a prelate_n more_o easy_o whence_o a_o double_a benefit_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o perish_v under_o they_o and_o a_o fear_n in_o other_o bad_a prelate_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n of_o keep_v this_o difficulty_n now_o as_o be_v of_o old_a because_o then_o all_o the_o prelate_n almost_o be_v good_a man_n and_o their_o adversary_n rise_v wicked_o against_o they_o but_o now_o none_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n but_o they_o which_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n against_o bad_a prelate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a negligence_n of_o prelate_n in_o correct_v that_o seldom_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o correct_v even_o they_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o see_v many_o evil_n follow_v upon_o this_o some_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v there_o be_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o prodigality_n in_o the_o family_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o their_o clothes_n cut_v water_a flower_a and_o their_o shoe-tie_n of_o gold_n and_o such_o other_o many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o any_o secular_a prince_n or_o king_n be_v not_o find_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n strict_a discipline_n be_v see_v in_o their_o habit_n or_o accoutrement_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n cap._n 6._o rich_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o such_o person_n which_o never_o reside_v there_o and_o scarce_o will_v you_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o dispense_v not_o easy_o with_o their_o nonresidence_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o curate_n put_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o
will_v contentious_o defend_v his_o error_n by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v by_o these_o legate_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o other_o sister_n and_o if_o by_o letter_n canonical_o write_v that_o sister_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o harmony_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v 2._o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o east_n and_o than_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n when_o bless_a nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o maximus_n ennius_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o apolinaris_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v i_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a that_o as_o old_a rome_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o then_o new_a rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedency_n after_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o the_o second_o rome_n so_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o shall_v preside_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o pontus_n and_o treat_v of_o all_o church-affair_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o such_o legate_n warden_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v send_v also_o into_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o likewise_o from_o hence_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o all_o may_v teach_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v the_o bishop_n be_v also_o divide_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o counsel_n without_o the_o greek_n let_v these_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o look_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v against_o our_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thunder_v against_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o throw_v his_o command_n and_o will_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o church_n not_o with_o our_o counsel_n but_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o we_o what_o brotherhood_n or_o what_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v in_o this_o who_o can_v patient_o endure_v it_o for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a slave_n and_o not_o child_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o grievous_a a_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o our_o neck_n none_o other_o thing_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o she_o shall_v make_v law_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v without_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a mother_n of_o child_n but_o a_o imperious_a lady_n of_o slave_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o noble_a wit_n of_o the_o wise_a greek_n the_o only_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n which_o as_o thou_o say_v be_v above_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o let_v he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o only_a teacher_n the_o only_a commander_n and_o let_v he_o only_o as_o the_o only_a pastor_n answer_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o keep_v his_o primacy_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o not_o contemn_v his_o brethren_n who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o bondage_n but_o unto_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n he_o say_v all_z though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o he_o except_v no_o mortal_a he_o say_v all_o he_o except_v not_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o any_o creed_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v special_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n speak_v i_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o you_o do_v but_o will_v not_o follow_v absolute_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o particular_n who_o authority_n thou_o have_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o own_o custom_n and_o receive_v her_o form_n and_o change_v in_o sacrament_n without_o examine_v by_o reason_n and_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o blind_a man_n shall_v follow_v she_o lead_v we_o whither_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o spirit_n which_o how_o safe_a or_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o let_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a sage_n judge_n 4._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o indifferent_o unto_o they_o all_o with_o peter_n or_o to_o peter_n with_o they_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o peter_n only_o at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o in_o a_o like_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v by_o peter_n that_o we_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v mince_v see_v certain_o they_o all_o equal_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o another_o or_o usurpation_n as_o true_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v from_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o let_v peter_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v honour_v so_o that_o the_o other_o eleven_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o apostleship_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o not_o different_a dispensation_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o as_o peter_n do_v 5._o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n in_o constantinople_n but_o there_o also_o be_v they_o extinguish_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o be_v philosophia_fw-la which_o be_v plant_v in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v abuse_v so_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v any_o more_o plead_v for_o these_o heresy_n but_o now_o in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o heresy_n as_o for_o rome_n haply_o no_o heresy_n begin_v there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o witty_a and_o subtle_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o here_o and_o as_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n wherewith_o some_o among_o we_o be_v miscarry_v into_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v so_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v whereby_o they_o say_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o unlearned_a simplicity_n do_v hear_v other_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v either_o through_o too_o much_o sloth_n in_o search_v the_o faith_n or_o through_o slowness_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o secular_a affair_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o reply_n unto_o these_o objection_n and_o by_o these_o particular_n understand_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v omit_v it_o seem_v the_o roman_n will_v wipe_v away_o that_o jeer_a blot_n in_o the_o last_o
and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o let_v he_o teach_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v dist_n 9_o cap._n 6._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a crave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n dist_n 99_o cap._n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o let_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a dist_n 95._o c._n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o ere_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o cepha_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n more_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a caus_n 1._o qu._n 1._o c._n augustinus_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o water_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o water_n the_o word_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whence_o be_v this_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o pass_a sound_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o abide_a virtue_n be_v another_o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v take_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n who_o without_o doubt_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v restrain_v shall_v either_o take_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n ca._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la till_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o for_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o arise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_n c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o that_o be_v it_o signify_v ca._n in_o christo_n what_o do_v we_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n yea_o but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o what_o be_v do_v ca._n quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o carry_v it_o above_o the_o star_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o reverence_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o payment_n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o these_o decree_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v approve_v all_o these_o decree_n and_o ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o school_n and_o university_n instead_o of_o all_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o all_o under_o one_o yoke_n 30._o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o same_o time_n follow_v the_o footstep_n sentence_n some_o note_n of_o lombard_n sentence_n of_o gratian_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n into_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o say_v of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n with_o add_v mince_a and_o change_v of_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o these_o sentence_n be_v authorise_v as_o the_o text_n in_o all_o school_n to_o the_o end_n none_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v search_v antiquity_n and_o truth_n any_o more_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n under_o no_o less_o danger_n than_o guiltiness_n of_o heresy_n hear_v what_o cor._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 97._o say_v of_o this_o scholastic_a theology_n it_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o centaur_n a_o twofold_a discipline_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o sorbon_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o mixtion_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n write_v after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o question_n and_o sly_a syllogism_n without_o all_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o otherwise_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o profitable_a to_o convince_v heretic_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faculty_n of_o scholastic_a theology_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n these_o curse_a hypocrite_n and_o bold_a sophist_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o preach_v christ_n not_o of_o good_a will_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o of_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v extinguish_v ancient_a divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n here_o barth_n gravius_n a_o printer_n at_o lovane_n about_o the_o year_n 1565._o give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o sentence_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o testimony_n unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o his_o great_a admiration_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o master_n there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o albeit_o in_o other_o edition_n innumerable_a place_n be_v correct_v yet_o many_o error_n as_o yet_o be_v remain_v and_o these_o not_o little_a one_o and_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n be_v change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a book_n but_o in_o conjecture_n yea_o and_o the_o old_a word_n be_v corrupt_v oft_o time_n through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o amend_v and_o in_o not_o a_o few_o place_n the_o worse_a be_v put_v for_o the_o better_a and_o say_v he_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o genuine_a read_n of_o the_o master_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v very_o oft_o change_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o original_n especial_o not_o old_a copy_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o so_o write_v for_o the_o master_n be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a to_o repeat_v all_o their_o place_n whole_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o propound_v the_o matter_n brief_o and_o leave_v out_o many_o line_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v yea_o they_o have_v find_v by_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v many_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n but_o from_o hugo_n victorian_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la where_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o continue_v context_n as_o in_o their_o own_o author_n but_o maimedly_n and_o sometime_o but_o in_o break_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sundry_a book_n and_o chapter_n and_o mix_v together_o as_o in_o a_o hotchpotch_n and_o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o master_n it_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o first_o fountain_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la because_o it_o be_v last_o take_v thence_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o read_v it_o wrong_v possible_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o which_o case_n to_o amend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o his_o author_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o madness_n they_o say_v also_o that_o in_o quote_v the_o author_n he_o
than_o seven_o sesse_n 7._o ca._n 1._o likewise_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 21._o have_v the_o question_n whether_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n through_o which_o he_o think_v some_o must_v pass_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o place_n nor_o time_n of_o continuance_n there_o nor_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n there_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o 31._o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o knight_n three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n flesh_n but_o in_o this_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o frequent_a peregrination_n thither_o some_o in_o penance_n by_o injunction_n of_o priest_n and_o some_o of_o their_o carnal_a accord_n whence_o arise_v three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n 1._o hospitalarii_n who_o receive_v the_o pilgrim_n in_o lodging_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n io._n naucler_n in_o generate_fw-la 39_o write_v that_o raymund_n their_o master_n do_v many_o way_n injure_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o prelate_n for_o whosoever_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o other_o raymund_n do_v receive_v they_o into_o communion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v die_v he_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n do_v complain_v there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o citizen_n and_o they_o run_v furious_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grave_a against_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n for_o she_o do_v exempt_v that_o order_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n afterward_o they_o leave_v their_o hospitality_n and_o become_v soldier_n against_o the_o turk_n under_o the_o title_n of_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n and_o then_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodos_n where_o they_o dwell_v until_o the_o year_n 1â—23_n when_o the_o turk_n expel_v they_o and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o malta_n whence_o they_o now_o have_v their_o name_n 2._o templarii_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o fulco_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o they_o be_v name_v the_o temple_n land_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o they_o throughout_o christendom_n as_o they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o the_o year_n 1305._o and_o their_o mean_n be_v give_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n platin._n in_o clemen_n 5._o of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o 3._o teutonici_n so_o name_v from_o their_o nation_n they_o profess_v both_o hospitality_n and_o warfar_o when_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o abide_v at_o ptolemeis_n in_o egypt_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v into_o prussia_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o time_n begin_v many_o sort_n of_o friar_n 32._o some_o nation_n be_v then_o turn_v from_o paganism_n as_o some_o in_o pomerania_n nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n about_o the_o year_n 1106._o and_o they_o return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o the_o year_n 1124._o when_v boleslaus_n prince_n of_o poland_n compel_v wartislaus_n prince_n of_o pomer_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o wandal_n in_o poritz_n stetine_n wolin_n etc._n etc._n wencelm_v bishop_n of_o bamberg_n go_v thither_o and_o and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o pomer_n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o &_o 45._o he_o preach_v among_o they_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n their_o duke_n pribislaus_n forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o within_o six_o year_n henry_n surname_v the_o proud_a duke_n of_o saxony_n compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n again_o thereafter_o he_o continue_v in_o profession_n but_o be_v little_o careful_a of_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n until_o woldemar_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n do_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o war_n until_o they_o will_v embrace_v christianity_n norway_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o hadrian_n a_o english_a man_n which_o thereafter_o be_v pope_n hadrian_n iu._n the_o before_o name_v boleslaus_n subdue_v the_o pruteni_n or_o borussian_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v christianism_n yet_o thereafter_o they_o forsake_v it_o until_o the_o knight_n teutonici_fw-la conquer_v their_o land_n about_o the_o year_n 1317._o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o rugani_n an._n 1168._o jaremar_n their_o duke_n go_v before_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o io._n pap_n in_o histo_n conver_n gent._n about_o that_o time_n a_o ship_n of_o lubert_n go_v unto_o livonia_n the_o merchant_n take_v with_o they_o a_o monk_n meinhard_n when_o he_o see_v the_o miserable_a blindeness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o cause_v a_o little_a cottage_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o and_o dwell_v there_o until_o he_o learn_v their_o language_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n thereafter_o he_o have_v great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o riga_n berthold_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o breme_n be_v send_v thither_o after_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n he_o find_v many_o pagan_n still_o there_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n he_o think_v to_o daunt_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o say_v he_o seek_v from_o pope_n celestin_n a_o bull_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o soldier_n which_o will_v go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n of_o livonia_n and_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o first_o fight_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o then_o albert_n go_v through_o saxony_n and_o vandalia_n and_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o infidel_n of_o livonia_n many_o go_v with_o he_o and_o buy_v that_o land_n with_o their_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o fratres_n crucegladiatores_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o churchman_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v call_v conuersio_fw-la vandalica_fw-la but_o afterward_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n scarce_o leave_v the_o three_o part_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dane_n conquer_v the_o city_n revel_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o denmark_n when_o the_o teutonick_n knight_n come_v and_o possess_v prussia_n the_o crucegladiatores_fw-la of_o livonia_n join_v with_o they_o but_o their_o successor_n do_v repent_v it_o for_o the_o teutonic_n mad_a conquest_n of_o all_o and_o that_o name_n do_v fail_v chap._n iu._n of_o britanny_n 1._o henry_n i._o the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n begin_v to_o reign_v pope_n henry_n i._o oppose_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n he_o be_v call_v the_o clerk_n he_o pay_v peter-pence_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o step_n of_o peter_n say_v he_o and_o hunt_v after_o earthly_a lucre_n they_o have_v not_o his_o power_n see_v as_o all_o may_v now_o see_v they_o follow_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o when_o pope_n paschalis_n do_v challenge_v he_o he_o return_v answer_v say_v let_v your_o holiness_n know_v that_o while_o i_o live_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o prerogative_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v and_o though_o i_o will_v so_o far_o abuse_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o noble_n yea_o all_o the_o commons_o in_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n let_v your_o bountifulness_n be_v so_o moderate_a towards_o we_o that_o you_o do_v not_o enforce_v i_o which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o depart_v from_o your_o obedience_n matth._n parisien_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a canon_n and_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o marry_v maude_n daughter_n to_o malcolm_n cammore_n be_v then_o a_o nun_n in_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o john_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n he_o do_v urge_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a crime_n that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o side_n of_o his_o concubine_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o
all_o deceive_a tyranny_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o filthiness_n more_o than_o sodomitish_a do_v these_o high_a priest_n employ_v their_o time_n so_o that_o then_o rome_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o just_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o habitation_n of_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n revel_v 2_o &_o 18._o wherefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o general_a counsel_n or_o their_o legate_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o nation_n under_o colour_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o so_o oft_o do_v satan_n come_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o do_v these_o his_o hood_a vicar_n nor_o do_v their_o hellish_a madness_n spare_v the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n or_o friar_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n by_o their_o sophistry_n lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n until_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v spark_n of_o honesty_n to_o be_v see_v here_o and_o there_o 6._o so_o many_o cardinal_n be_v poison_v at_o the_o last_o election_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v not_o conveen_v until_o the_o emperor_n do_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o election_n with_o certification_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_v their_o land_n city_n and_o house_n and_o until_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v a_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n mat._n paris_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o be_v then_o choose_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v under_o arrest_n and_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o he_o but_o now_o he_o forget_v his_o kindness_n and_o without_o delay_n do_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o war_n do_v continue_v he_o proffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n unto_o edmund_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o his_o father_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n be_v scant_o of_o money_n say_v mat._n parnell_n that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v because_o he_o have_v foolish_o tie_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o popish_a merchant_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o thirty_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o curse_n three_o day_n against_o the_o emperor_n albeit_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o ordain_v the_o feast_n octava_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o that_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v with_o footmantle_n garment_n â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o garment_n and_o red_a hat_n and_o red_a cloak_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o order_n say_v platina_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o or_o rather_o it_o come_v so_o pass_v that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a revel_v 17._o 3._o he_o add_v unto_o the_o decretal_n and_o honour_v the_o dominick_n with_o apostatical_a they_o say_v apostolical_a honour_v and_o privilege_n and_o advance_v they_o unto_o bishopric_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o curate_n he_o discharge_v all_o beg_a friar_n to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o function_n mortous_a appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o §_o 6._o ex_fw-la azor._fw-la jesui_n thus_o he_o do_v ramverse_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o after_o the_o council_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o imperial_a force_n do_v prevail_v in_o sundry_a place_n he_o like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o his_o whelp_n rage_v and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessay_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n especial_o he_o entice_v some_o of_o his_o domestics_n theobald_n francis_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandulf_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n severino_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n either_o by_o poison_n secret_o or_o by_o weapon_n violent_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o pulia_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n henry_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o doer_n of_o this_o fact_n say_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n minorite_n do_v open_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sign_v by_o apostolical_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n matth._n parisien_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n when_o he_o go_v from_o lion_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v much_o good_a in_o this_o city_n since_o i_o come_v into_o it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o stew_n in_o it_o &_o now_o be_v but_o one_o howbeit_o a_o large_a one_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1251._o he_o come_v into_o italy_n cease_v not_o to_o draw_v the_o city_n cleave_v unto_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o son_n conrade_n yea_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o navy_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o syria_n he_o cause_v to_o proclaim_v great_a pardon_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n than_o he_o or_o any_o pope_n have_v proffer_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n of_o italy_n if_o any_o will_v fight_v against_o conrade_n both_o the_o sign_v that_o be_v the_o fighter_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o conrades_n death_n he_o laugh_v loud_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a and_o let_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v for_o now_o our_o two_o great_a enemy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conrade_z king_n of_o siciles_fw-la and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o immediate_o he_o go_v unto_o naples_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o direct_v letter_n into_o england_n to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o before_o name_v robert_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a the_o same_o night_n after_o this_o direction_n he_o think_v that_o the_o same_o robert_n do_v smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o for_o his_o impiety_n do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o day_n his_o side_n be_v very_o sore_o and_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v matth._n paris_n 7._o alexander_z the_o iv_o be_v choose_v at_o naples_n when_o the_o see_v have_v be_v vacant_a two_o year_n his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o war_n move_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o manfred_n than_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v his_o locust_n the_o friar_n to_o preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v send_v subsidy_n unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n insatiable_a greediness_n and_o other_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o reward_v his_o friar_n with_o red_a hat_n and_o corner_a cap_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o pulia_n unto_o edmund_n son_n of_o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o for_o this_o effect_n he_o send_v legate_n rostand_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o ten_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n against_o manfred_n still_o prevail_v not_o only_a in_o naples_n but_o in_o hetruria_n and_o lombardie_n and_o many_o abominable_a thing_n say_v matth._n paris_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a fount_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fie_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o many_o such_o a_o exaction_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o pope_n crave_v at_o that_o time_n rostand_v say_v in_o the_o assemblâ—_n at_o london_n all_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o my_o master_n the_o pope_n one_o leonard_n in_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o defence_n but_o not_o for_o possession_n nor_o dissipation_n as_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o word_n at_o three_o several_a meeting_n he_o
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
by_o his_o bastard_n son_n manfred_n with_o a_o pillow_n crantz_n in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap_n 18._o the_o writer_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n albeit_o the_o pope_n pursue_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o command_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n in_o a_o day_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v with_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o many_o year_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n and_o they_o call_v this_o frederick_n another_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o can_v talk_v in_o arabic_a greek_a latin_a french_a and_o dutch_a language_n on_o his_o tomb_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o si_fw-la probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la orti_fw-la possent_fw-la obsistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fredericus_fw-la qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la intus_fw-la jo._n bale_n say_v he_o may_v not_o in_o this_o cause_n believe_v blondus_n platina_n stella_n or_o sabellicus_n for_o they_o report_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o may_v provoke_v all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o but_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o read_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la haec_fw-la marius_n say_v he_o 4._o in_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v a_o great_a alteration_n about_o that_o time_n the_o history_n change_v the_o greek_a empire_n be_v change_v thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o together_o for_o the_o more_o clearness_n isaacius_n the_o emperor_n have_v redeem_v his_o brother_n alexius_n from_o the_o scythian_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o alexius_n here_o nicetas_n choniat_n in_o annal._n lament_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n say_v truth_n and_o holiness_n have_v fail_v and_o because_o of_o manifold_a iniquity_n love_n be_v become_v cold_a so_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v whole_a city_n and_o go_v in_o colony_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o babarian_o where_o they_o may_v live_v more_o secure_o for_o a_o sober_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v banish_v by_o frequent_a tyranny_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v robber_n neither_o think_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n moderate_o o_o glorious_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o majesty_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v admire_v and_o adore_v what_o tyrant_n have_v thou_o endure_v with_o what_o injury_n have_v thou_o be_v afflict_v how_o many_o have_v burn_v in_o love_n of_o thou_o what_o man_n have_v thou_o embrace_v and_o prostitute_a thyself_o unto_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o honour_v with_o a_o diadem_n and_o purple_a shoe_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o way_n observe_v here_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v always_o call_v themselves_o roman_n and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o western_a people_n latin_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n alexius_n usurp_v the_o crown_n he_o pull_v out_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n an._n 1190._o alexius_n son_n of_o isaacius_n flee_v unto_o philip_n duke_n of_o suevia_n afterwad_v emperor_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n irene_n and_o he_o send_v he_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o help_v to_o be_v restore_v there_o this_o alexius_n conform_v himself_o unto_o rome_n and_o he_o promise_v say_v nicetas_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n into_o the_o corrupt_a religion_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o pope_n recommend_v he_o unto_o certain_a prince_n which_o then_o be_v assemble_v at_o venice_n to_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o wit_n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o brother_n henry_n boniface_n marquis_n of_o monferrate_n lewes_n prince_n of_o savoy_n and_o other_o more_o the_o venetian_n also_o have_v a_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n likewise_o the_o young_a man_n do_v swear_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o what_o they_o do_v demand_v even_o which_o be_v impossible_a ocean_n of_o money_n say_v nicetas_n though_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n understand_v of_o this_o preparation_n he_o make_v nothing_o for_o resistance_n so_o the_o latin_n arrive_v at_o jadara_n and_o then_o come_v to_o epidamnum_n and_o they_o call_v young_a alexius_n emperor_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v they_o then_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n theodorus_n lascaris_n son_n in_o law_n of_o alexius_n make_v some_o resistance_n but_o alexius_n flee_v and_o the_o italian_n enter_v the_o town_n and_o after_o nine_o year_n imprisonment_n isaacius_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o son_n alexius_n with_o he_o within_o few_o day_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o italian_n sit_v with_o they_o as_o be_v savior_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o the_o soldier_n plunder_v the_o town_n spare_v neither_o private_a house_n nor_o church_n nor_o the_o flemin_n nor_o the_o pisanes_n nor_o the_o venetian_n dwell_v there_o the_o old_a alexius_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a response_n that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v in_o his_o time_n and_o now_o the_o monk_n execrable_a man_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n say_v nicet_fw-la make_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v he_o sight_n and_o give_v he_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o these_o monk_n and_o the_o young_a man_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o ship_n play_v at_o dice_n carouse_v etc._n etc._n from_o july_n 18._o till_o january_n 25._o the_o people_n be_v so_o grievous_o oppress_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o choose_v another_o emperor_n the_o wise_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o impatient_a of_o their_o oppression_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o emperor_n and_o they_o name_n nicolaus_n canabus_n who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a but_o ducas_n alexius_n call_v the_o proud_a take_v he_o prisoner_n kill_v young_a alexius_n imprison_v the_o old_a man_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o people_n be_v content_v he_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o venetian_n and_o other_o latin_n their_o demand_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o assent_v wherefore_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o town_n put_v ducas_n to_o flight_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o saracen_n do_v at_o their_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n say_v nicet_fw-la then_o they_o make_v fifteen_o elector_n and_o choose_v baldwin_n emperor_n and_o thomas_n a_o venetian_a to_o be_v patriarch_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o report_v imperial_a badge_n to_o baldwin_n in_o who_o successor_n that_o empire_n continue_v sixty_o year_n at_o that_o time_n creta_n and_o euboea_n or_o nigrepont_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o venetian_n boniface_n be_v make_v king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o other_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o other_o all_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v subject_a unto_o baldwin_n except_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o hadrianople_n and_o in_o they_o several_a greek_n have_v the_o dominion_n especial_o lascaris_n about_o hadrianople_n and_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bulgarian_n invade_v thracia_n and_o take_v baldwin_n captive_a and_o send_v he_o in_o fetter_n into_o mysia_n his_o brother_n henry_n succee_v and_o give_v his_o only_a daughter_n unto_o peter_n earl_n of_o altisiodore_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n when_o otho_n the_o v._o be_v depose_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o his_o election_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o enter_v in_o war_n with_o lascaris_n and_o they_o conclude_v a_o peace_n then_o he_o be_v entrap_v in_o constantinople_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o wife_n jowl_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n to_o be_v receive_v emperor_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a damsel_n betroth_v unto_o a_o burgonian_a knight_n who_o have_v do_v good_a service_n in_o that_o empire_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o her_o mother_n bring_v she_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o knight_n dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o make_v a_o horrible_a revenge_n to_o wit_n he_o gather_v his_o friend_n and_o a_o number_n of_o greek_n hater_n of_o robert_n and_o come_v by_o night_n into_o the_o palace_n he_o
charles_n his_o marshal_n at_o aretio_n and_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o all_o hetruria_n if_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o forename_a henry_n he_o have_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n towards_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o senator_n and_o many_o roman_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o capitole_n thence_o he_o and_o henry_n go_v into_o pulia_n where_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o charles_n and_o after_o a_o year_n by_o the_o unclement_n instigation_n of_o pope_n clemens_n conradine_n be_v behead_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n many_o french_a man_n do_v speak_v against_o it_o but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n will_n must_v be_v obey_v these_o french_a appoint_v a_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o kill_v the_o burreo_n immediate_o after_o the_o behead_v of_o conradine_n lest_o he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o flanders_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v he_o which_o have_v give_v out_o the_o sentence_n all_o christendom_n abhor_v the_o fact_n especial_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n by_o letter_n upbraid_v the_o pope_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o worse_a nero_n than_o nero_n himself_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o turk_n god_n suffer_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o rejoice_v long_a time_n for_o clemens_n die_v within_o a_o month_n and_o albeit_o charles_n live_v some_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v continual_a wrestle_n and_o misfortune_n and_o die_v in_o sorrow_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n after_o this_o the_o house_n of_o suevia_n fail_v and_o that_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o of_o their_o city_n become_v free_a the_o prince_n elector_n conveen_v at_o frankford_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o three_o year_n in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o confer_v their_o suffrage_n on_o lewes_n count_n palatine_n to_o name_v one_o he_o name_v 7._o rodulph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n which_o have_v late_o conquer_v austria_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o bohem._n germany_n be_v all_o glad_a because_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o endure_v this_o inter-reign_a the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o year_n rodulph_n be_v crown_v at_o aken_n but_o will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o difficulty_n in_o germany_n but_o unto_o other_o he_o say_v as_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o lion_n omnia_fw-la te_fw-la advorsum_fw-la spectantia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la he_o content_v himself_o with_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o city_n in_o italy_n pay_v unto_o his_o deputy_n but_o many_o do_v usurp_v and_o some_o buy_v their_o liberty_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o city_n he_o have_v war_n with_o othocurus_n king_n of_o bohem_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n and_o rodulph_n do_v agree_v with_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n and_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o singular_a estimation_n because_o he_o find_v the_o empire_n troublesome_a have_v procure_v peace_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o peace_n an._n 1291._o 8._o when_o baldwin_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o contract_v his_o daughter_n with_o his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o dowry_n he_o promise_v constantinople_n if_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v it_o charles_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o aid_n that_o he_o may_v have_v from_o the_o italian_n and_o german_n remain_v in_o greece_n since_o the_o last_o conquest_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o prepare_v to_o invade_v michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o at_o home_n he_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o venetian_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o furtherance_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v into_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n whereunto_o michael_n assent_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v comprise_v into_o three_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o litany_n mention_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o any_o greek_a to_o appeal_v unto_o old_a rome_n as_o the_o old_a and_o more_o perfect_a court_n 3._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n superiority_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v of_o this_o concord_n leave_v his_o see_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n preach_v against_o it_o and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o to_o accept_v such_o article_n so_o that_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o people_n at_o home_n then_o of_o his_o foreign_a enemy_n know_v that_o danger_n at_o home_n be_v most_o perilous_a and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o strait_a by_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n either_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o assent_n or_o then_o avow_v they_o as_o enemy_n and_o first_o he_o call_v they_o together_o and_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v attempt_v this_o concord_n with_o the_o western_a church_n not_o for_o desire_v of_o novelty_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o decline_v the_o great_a evil_n for_o if_o the_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o the_o break_a wall_n which_o now_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v repair_v shall_v suffer_v great_a evil_n and_o themselves_o with_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v slave_n neither_o able_a to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a law_n nor_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o yield_v in_o lesser_a thing_n for_o a_o great_a commodity_n with_o these_o word_n some_o be_v move_v and_o many_o be_v not_o wherefore_o he_o show_v violence_n some_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n for_o disobedience_n some_o be_v banish_v and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v whereby_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v try_v they_o who_o have_v knowledge_n who_o be_v but_o few_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n courageous_o other_o wander_v into_o peloponnesus_n achaia_n thessaly_n colchis_n or_o wheresoever_o they_o hear_v of_o christian_n niceph_n gregor_n lib._n 5._o after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n but_o his_o do_n there_o be_v so_o ungracious_a unto_o his_o country_n that_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n and_o when_o he_o die_v his_o son_n andronicus_n though_o he_o love_v and_o reverence_v his_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v no_o not_o in_o a_o common_a place_n of_o burial_n only_o he_o command_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v cover_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a space_n from_o the_o leaguer_a where_o he_o die_v lest_o the_o body_n of_o a_o emperor_n be_v tear_v of_o beast_n ibid._n immediate_o andronicus_n send_v his_o edict_n every_o where_o proclaim_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o restore_v all_o who_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v or_o rob_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o becus_n the_o patriarch_n leave_v his_o seat_n privy_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n fear_v still_o when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n will_v crush_v he_o and_o joseph_n who_o be_v force_v before_o to_o dimit_v be_v now_o restore_v but_o where_o alteration_n once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o soon_o calm_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n for_o the_o conformer_n of_o michael_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o say_v against_o joseph_n they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o seat_n arsenius_n the_o true_a patriarch_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o arsenius_n the_o follower_n of_o joseph_n allege_v again_o that_o arsenius_n be_v depose_v in_o a_o free_a synod_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o indeed_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n show_v the_o same_o lib._n 4_o howbeit_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deposition_n be_v just_o questionable_a or_o rather_o unjust_a joseph_n be_v glad_a for_o love_v of_o quietness_n to_o renounce_v his_o see_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n die_v and_o george_n or_o gregory_n a_o cyprian_a succeed_v unto_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o any_o bishop_n who_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o new_a article_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v and_o the_o
thus_o and_o another_o the_o contrary_a the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o triple_a mitre_n yet_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o some_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v be_v wail_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o time_n wish_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v how_o friar_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o friar_n â—e_n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o con._n triden_n lib._n 2._o report_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n do_v complain_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v provide_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o charge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o show_v the_o way_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v follow_v yet_o this_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o give_v of_o privilege_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o worse_o because_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v the_o university_n have_v immunity_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o so_o bishop_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o at_o first_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v wail_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o which_o by_o express_a and_o severe_a threaten_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v have_v now_o usurp_v or_o as_o a_o gift_n do_v possess_v that_o office_n as_o their_o peculiar_a only_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flock_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n too_o for_o these_o vagr_a preacher_n which_o skip_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o far_o less_o the_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o so_o as_o a_o constant_a pastor_n may_v who_o live_v continual_o with_o his_o flock_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n moreover_o these_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o a_o aim_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v alm_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o of_o their_o convent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o purchase_n the_o more_o liberal_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o flatter_v delight_v and_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o news_n or_o certain_o vanity_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v that_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v restore_v unto_o bishop_n and_o of_o choose_v other_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o that_o work_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n say_v when_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v neglect_v their_o pastoral_a work_n so_o that_o in_o many_o age_n neither_o preach_n be_v hear_v in_o church_n nor_o teach_v of_o divinity_n in_o school_n at_o last_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o necessary_a office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o usurp_v but_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o chief_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o aver_v that_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n shall_v have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v ere_o now_o no_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o the_o manifest_a benefit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o just_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n gift_n and_o prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n this_o be_v their_o office_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o pretend_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o recover_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o what_o be_v object_v of_o their_o enlarge_n the_o monastery_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n see_v of_o the_o alm_n they_o do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v over_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o in_o building_n and_o decore_v church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n they_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o see_v hardly_o can_v other_o sufficient_a man_n be_v have_v so_o far_o there_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o discourse_n and_o consider_v how_o true_o the_o first_o describe_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o other_o paint_v forth_o the_o precede_a time_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o cardinal_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n only_o whereby_o their_o grandeur_n do_v wax_v mighty_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o romish_a author_n the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la say_v some_o bring_v their_o conception_n from_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o silvester_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o marcellus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o allege_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o i._o but_o then_o as_o spalatin_n de_fw-fr repu_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o §_o 11._o have_v observe_v ex_fw-la grego_n regist_n &_o epist_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vagrant_a and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o rather_o all_o cardinal_n be_v but_o titular_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a or_o settle_a charge_n ibid._n §_o 32._o bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v also_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n always_o in_o all_o these_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o well_o when_o pol._n virg._n search_v the_o invention_n of_o thing_n he_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o pope_n marcellus_n say_v he_o from_o among_o the_o twenty_o five_o parish_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n appoint_v fifteen_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o improper_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o long_o after_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1561._o pag._n 70._o but_o afterward_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n
phocas_n the_o prerogative_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o senate_n of_o town-priest_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o advance_v above_o other_o and_o these_o priest_n to_o who_o these_o title_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v commit_v begin_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o the_o chief_a honour_n see_v they_o be_v always_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o give_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o jar_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o election_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o last_o matter_n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n cap._n 7._o but_o that_o order_n be_v change_v and_o cardinal_n be_v prefer_v unto_o bishop_n because_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n but_o when_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o only_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o respect_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a neither_o the_o chief_a consellor_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o national_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v gather_v for_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n there_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v increase_v especial_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n have_v be_v omit_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o great_a privilege_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o give_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o iv_o if_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v see_v they_o so_o far_o honour_v whereunto_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v they_o see_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o extol_v they_o so_o far_o in_o his_o day_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n say_v he_o who_o principal_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n yea_o of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o wit_n except_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n behold_v the_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o jehoshua_n upon_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v seven_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o one_o candlestick_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jesus_n do_v walk_v apoc._n 2_o etc._n etc._n baron_n tom._n 11._o ad_fw-la an._n 1061._o nu_fw-la 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n antonin_n flor._n sum_n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n you_o be_v my_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a child_n and_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n when_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o apostolical_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n and_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v and_o be_v govern_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la sacr._n cerem_fw-la ro._n eccles_n lib._n sect_n 8._o cap._n 3._o antonius_n after_o his_o manner_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n belong_v unto_o they_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o century_n these_o friar_n and_o cardinal_n spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o waldenses_n persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n god_n servant_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v first_o by_o dispute_n and_o sophistry_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o waldenses_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n prevail_v he_o cause_v his_o friar_n to_o sting_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n an._n 1205._o he_o send_v the_o forename_a dominicus_n with_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o exonia_n or_o uxonia_n in_o spain_n into_o the_o county_n of_o tolose_a they_o dispute_v once_o at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o again_o at_o axamia_n an._n 1207._o in_o the_o city_n montie-regalis_a the_o same_o two_o with_o fulco_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n dispute_v against_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n albigensium_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnold_n aurisanus_n philibert_n castrensis_n and_o benedict_n thermus_n these_o be_v the_o article_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v babylon_n that_o john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n four_o laic_n be_v name_v auditor_n to_o wit_n two_o noble_a man_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o mean_a degree_n raymundus_n godins_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n when_o the_o disputation_n have_v continue_v three_o day_n fulco_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o position_n in_o writing_n and_o arnold_n hot_a crave_v eight_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v likewise_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o the_o conference_n be_v prolong_v the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n say_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o do_v of_o these_o controversy_n vsser_n ex_fw-la vignier_n hist_o eccles_n ad_fw-la an._n 1207._o there_o be_v also_o other_o conference_n among_o they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o dispute_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n easy_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n an._n 1208._o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o proclaim_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n even_o as_o large_a as_o to_o they_o who_o war_v against_o the_o mahumetist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o good_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v take_v they_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o be_v much_o envy_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o by_o laity_n for_o his_o grandeur_n he_o be_v cousin-german_a of_o king_n philip_n and_o lord_n of_o tolouse_n province_n aquitania_n delphinate_a the_o county_n of_o s._n giles_n velnaissen_n ruthen_n cadurcen_n albio_n and_o of_o other_o large_a dominion_n on_o both_o side_n of_o rhodanus_n he_o have_v marry_v johanna_n sister_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o her_o eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n vsser_n in_o stat._n &_o success_n eccles_n ex_fw-la guil._n armour_n &_o bertrand_n in_o gest_n tolos_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr foy_n de_fw-fr beder_n the_o cominees_n de_fw-fr carmain_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o raymund_n may_v be_v the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n do_v slander_v he_o of_o manicheism_n but_o untrue_o say_v bertrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v levy_v in_o france_n 22000._o man_n their_o general_n be_v simon_n earl_n of_o monford_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o nobility_n they_o first_o do_v set_v against_o biterrae_n in_o which_o be_v 100000._o man_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o persecuter_n
manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o bring_v lucifer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 6._o joachim_n abbot_n of_o curacon_n in_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o hold_v and_o and_z teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o simony_n and_o luxury_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o hinder_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n from_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o write_v prophetical_a picture_n upon_o the_o revelation_n with_o italian_a exposition_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o jeremiah_n he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v as_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o tare_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o condemn_v he_o as_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n establish_v a_o quaternity_n but_o as_o we_o say_v antoninus_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v that_o error_n as_o he_o but_o he_o condemn_v not_o himself_o and_o mar._n luther_n in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n clear_v this_o joachim_n from_o all_o error_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o and_o certain_o all_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decretal_n m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n show_v ex_fw-la roge._n honeden_n that_o when_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o syria_n by_o the_o way_n he_o send_v for_o joachim_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o sicily_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n herod_n nero_n constantius_n mahumet_n melsemutus_n saladin_n and_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o apostolical_a throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n also_o he_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n what_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o because_o of_o prevail_a darkness_n not_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a private_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v public_o vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la roge._n honen_fw-mi annal_n in_o rich._n ii_o 7._o conradus_n a_o lichtenal_a be_v make_v abbess_n vrspergensis_n an._n 1215._o in_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n he_o show_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n do_v reprove_v peregrination_n and_o indulgence_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v they_o a_o novelty_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n sometime_o prevail_v with_o they_o he_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o all_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v land_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o absence_n whereas_o he_o have_v force_v he_o to_o go_v away_o and_o for_o kill_v some_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o aid_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o speak_v he_o make_v this_o rhyme_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n epephonema_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la phil._n imp._n gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la cataractae_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la laetare_fw-la super_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la recompensationem_fw-la tantorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la pretium_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adjutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la quae_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la devotio_fw-la aut_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la multiplicium_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la et_fw-la litium_fw-la decisio_fw-la pretio_fw-la comparata_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 16._o this_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o frequent_a gad_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o see_v pag._n 317._o 8._o thore_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n surname_v the_o bless_a king_n appeal_n a_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o appeal_n of_o france_n bear_v the_o date_n an._n 1228._o sub_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr taliis_n wherein_o he_o regrate_v the_o avarice_n of_o pope_n say_v the_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a burden_n of_o money_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o more_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o burden_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o impose_v we_o will_v that_o these_o be_v levy_v upon_o no_o condition_n nor_o gather_v except_o only_o for_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o most_o urgent_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o by_o our_o express_a and_o willing_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o our_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n do_v present_a unto_o john_n santroman_n the_o king_n advocate_n the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v read_v and_o answer_v he_o reply_v say_v the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o accept_n and_o comprobation_n of_o that_o bull_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o great_a number_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o rome_n of_o who_o some_o become_v slave_n or_o client_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o live_a more_o liberal_o have_v waste_v their_o patrimony_n idle_o and_o other_o in_o the_o city_n or_o by_o the_o way_n have_v perish_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o air_n and_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o so_o france_n be_v exhaust_v of_o subject_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n he_o show_v also_o how_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v carry_v away_o for_o vacancy_n and_o avowsancy_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o other_o title_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bull_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o priesthood_n and_o if_o this_o custom_n shall_v continue_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o have_v any_o store_n of_o money_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o buy_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o son_n or_o cousin_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o have_v protest_v at_o length_n against_o the_o bull_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o unto_o the_o next_o council_n brut._n fulmen_fw-la ex_fw-la chronic._n britan._n armoric_n lib._n 4._o 9_o and_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o the_o exaction_n which_o the_o court_n simony_n romish_a simony_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o will_v add_v from_o the_o same_o brut._n fulmen_fw-la pag._n 66_o &_o 67._o a_o example_n of_o france_n there_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a two_o sort_n of_o simoniacal_a merchandise_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v spiritual_a be_v exercise_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n one_o whereby_o priesthood_n be_v sell_v open_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o be_v very_o gainful_a another_o not_o so_o lucrative_a but_o no_o less_o abominable_a which_o be_v call_v taxa_fw-la poenitentiariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o former_a be_v innumerable_a but_o of_o such_o a_o multitude_n the_o principal_a be_v reckon_v the_o tribute_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o vacancy_n by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o year_n revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o holy_a treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o be_v often_o double_v or_o trible_v item_n the_o tribute_n by_o
the_o article_n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n lineal_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n immediate_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o he_o charge_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o turk_n then_o germanus_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n show_v the_o incommodity_n of_o discord_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o his_o opposition_n rather_o than_o succession_n unto_o peter_n for_o peter_n do_v instruct_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o readiness_n not_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o rejoice_v though_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n brief_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o look_v into_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v reform_v see_v they_o both_o pretend_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v the_o utility_n of_o council_n see_v god_n give_v not_o all_o wisdom_n unto_o one_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a communication_n then_o exhort_v unto_o unity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v say_v he_o raise_v you_o we_o up_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a rise_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o wave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o debtor_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n have_v begin_v at_o old_a rome_n read_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o peter_n come_v into_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v holy_o judge_v that_o that_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o deep_a disputation_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o way_n divide_v with_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n oh_o if_o we_o be_v like_o they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o whole_o covet_v to_o make_v nation_n tributary_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o make_v king_n her_o vassal_n and_o gape_v after_o gold_n and_o silver_n contrary_a unto_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o four_o he_o show_v what_o church_n keep_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o ethiopian_n inhabit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o south_n syrian_n iberi_n alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bulgaria_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o their_o mother_n he_o close_v pray_v that_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sin_n become_v man_n and_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v unite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o her_o sister_n the_o latin_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v those_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o army_n unto_o constantinople_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o then_o germanus_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n among_o other_o article_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v consent_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o rome_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o and_o be_v but_o crucify_v at_o rome_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n can_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v orthodox_n see_v the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o 11._o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n gather_v at_o regensburgh_n against_o pope_n pope_n eberhard_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o and_o his_o legate_n albert_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n have_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 6._o and_o be_v repeat_v by_o many_o the_o sum_n be_v after_o the_o preface_n concern_v love_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n he_o say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n lord_n and_o god_n have_v often_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a name_n and_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o we_o and_o to_o deceive_v we_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n misery_n of_o discord_n and_o ambition_n by_o such_o word_n what_o have_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n more_o clear_o point_v at_o than_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n of_o babylon_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a we_o may_v see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o romish_a priest_n flamen_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o dare_v and_o deceive_v and_o raise_v war_n after_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a they_o kill_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n they_o thrust_v peace_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o bring_v all_o man_n low_a that_o they_o may_v devour_v all_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o slavery_n they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v do_v righteousness_n fail_v but_o impiety_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n wax_v the_o weak_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o only_o bad_a man_n be_v wealthy_a christ_n forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n and_o command_v to_o love_v they_o &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a to_o engage_v they_o but_o contrary_o the_o romanist_n do_v violate_v holything_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v man_n they_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o recompense_v good_a with_o evil_a deed_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o deceive_v betray_v strive_v and_o fight_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o resist_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a providence_n nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o unhappy_a war_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a assembly_n and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n then_o they_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o also_o now_o they_o will_v make_v we_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o know_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n power_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o specious_a show_n of_o erect_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n believe_v what_o you_o see_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v true_a shepherd_n who_o will_v feed_v the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v the_o dog_n who_o can_v bark_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o domineer_v over_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v serve_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o flamen_v of_o babylon_n will_v nothing_o but_o reign_n and_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n of_o riches_n and_o thirst_n of_o honour_n be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o you_o give_v unto_o the_o avaricious_a he_o covet_v the_o
21._o unto_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o harken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o son_n of_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o general_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n proceed_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o babylon_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o bitterness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o wormwood_n in_o epist_n 31._o unto_o all_o prelate_n he_o say_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wickedness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o roman_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n endeavore_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v warrant_v from_o above_o he_o intend_v to_o eclipse_v the_o ray_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o fable_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o lie_n accuse_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o with_o reason_n he_o who_o be_v a_o pope_n by_o name_n only_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n and_o we_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v another_o red_a horse_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o father_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n a_o diligent_a procurer_n of_o desolation_n not_o of_o consolation_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o scandal_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n he_o call_v we_o he_o be_v another_o balaam_n hire_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o curse_v we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o few_o passage_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o the_o pope_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o now_o name_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la cardinal_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o 34._o be_v in_o name_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n direct_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o he_o say_v what_o provoke_v they_o unto_o discord_n greediness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o think_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o public_a and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o gain_n unto_o honesty_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v other_o who_o can_v rule_v themselves_o who_o hurt_v their_o friend_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n catch_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o knowledge_n manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o fortune_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o chance_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v call_v curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la a_o court_n but_o care_n they_o love_v a_o mark_n of_o money_n better_o than_o mark_n be_v gospel_n a_o salmon_n better_o than_o solomon_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o eschew_v a_o burden_n they_o love_v to_o be_v advance_v but_o neglect_v the_o profit_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o piety_n such_o can_v be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o rather_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidiousness_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n be_v undo_v hope_n be_v put_v away_o and_o love_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n minorite_n contestation_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n against_o the_o minorite_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o honour_n become_v the_o confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n the_o schoolman_n convene_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o weekly_a portion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o friar_n have_v obtain_v their_o privilege_n or_o as_o mat._n parisien_n in_o henri_n iv_o speak_v their_o horn_n after_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o much_o travel_n bestow_v on_o both_o side_n some_o custom_n of_o the_o university_n be_v change_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o contention_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o friar_n will_v multiply_v their_o number_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o university_n and_o city_n the_o king_n and_o city_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o friar_n have_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o their_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o court_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v divinity_n without_o account_n of_o the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o number_n in_o time_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n whereof_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n gospel_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n four_o master_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o another_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o last_o time_n one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v william_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o friar_n call_v the_o favourer_n of_o that_o book_n amoraei_n in_o this_o book_n the_o master_n say_v now_o there_o be_v fifty_o five_o year_n since_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o another_o gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o accurse_a book_n ja._n vsser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la henr._n erphurd_n chron._n cap._n 39_o and_o nic._n eimeric_n direct_v inquisi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 9_o show_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o curse_a gospel_n 1._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v annul_v as_o the_o old_a be_v annul_v 4._o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v continue_v in_o power_n but_o for_o six_o year_n next_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o incarnation_n 1260._o 5._o they_o who_o live_v after_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfect_a man_n 6._o another_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n 7._o none_o be_v simple_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o such_o who_o walk_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n many_o other_o article_n be_v in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o friar_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n flatterer_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n contemner_n and_o supplanter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n defiler_n of_o royal_a bed_n abuser_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1256._o where_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o both_o those_o party_n send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o court_n at_o anagnia_n both_o the_o book_n be_v censure_v and_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o privy_o and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o discredit_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o religious_a friar_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o this_o purpose_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v plot_v wickedness_n and_o have_v utter_v very_o great_a iniquity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o they_o have_v revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o
the_o belove_a child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n not_o of_o instruction_n but_o derogation_n not_o admonish_v but_o bite_v and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n and_o have_v hinder_v believer_n from_o former_a devotion_n and_o their_o wont_a give_v of_o alm_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o that_o religion_n therefore_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n tractatus_fw-la brevis_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la novissimorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a command_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v that_o book_n he_o shall_v burn_v it_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o sight_n of_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v this_o our_o command_n etc._n etc._n that_o book_n be_v burn_v quick_o at_o anagnia_n 15._o hugo_n barchinonensis_n cardinal_n s._n sabinae_fw-la write_v many_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o joshua_n he_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o put_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n maccabee_n judith_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v doubtful_a on_o the_o prologue_n of_o jerome_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n not_o for_o proof_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n of_o manner_n here_o it_o may_v be_v mark_v that_o as_o yet_o yea_o and_o until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o such_o other_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o also_o witness_v pererius_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 16._o and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v name_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n from_o which_o bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o will_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 397._o testify_v it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o say_v binius_fw-la annotat._n in_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o i_o return_v to_o hugo_n on_o psal_n 77._o he_o say_v many_o clerk_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o persecute_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o slay_v christ_n their_o father_n on_o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i._n e._n upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o none_o can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 16._o pope_n alexander_n depose_v he_o naucler_n gener_fw-la 42._o 16._o humbert_n de_fw-fr romania_n five_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la tollendi_fw-la schisma_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n &_o latino_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 11._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o pope_n in_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n catalogue_n test_n ibid._n 17._o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o tusculo_n into_o germany_n pope_n germany_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v from_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbot_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n for_o five_o year_n unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o soldier_n against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o frequent_a assembly_n convene_v at_o wirtzburgh_n the_o emperor_n rodulph_n come_v there_o when_o the_o petition_n be_v propound_v the_o elector_n of_o colein_n refuse_v do_v appeal_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v his_o reason_n the_o legate_n interrupt_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n then_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n scoff_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o begin_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o command_v his_o marshal_n to_o convey_v he_o away_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n then_o probus_n bishop_n of_o tull._n say_v how_o long_o most_o dear_a colleague_n shall_v those_o vulture_n of_o romulus_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o will_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o endure_v their_o wickedness_n avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n this_o most_o wicked_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o synagogue_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o poverty_n and_o wretched_a slavery_n by_o our_o jar_n this_o malady_n wax_v by_o our_o difference_n these_o rogue_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o they_o command_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n nor_o piety_n late_o they_o raise_v the_o saxon_n and_o suevian_o one_o against_o the_o other_o those_o instrument_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n have_v sow_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n when_o conradin_n a_o young_a man_n of_o very_o good_a hope_n be_v seek_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n they_o circumvent_v he_o with_o fraud_n and_o kill_v he_o most_o cruel_o he_o rehearse_v many_o such_o trick_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o say_v as_o twelve_o year_n ago_o gregory_n the_o x._o deal_v with_o the_o ten_o the_o same_o will_n honorius_n the_o iv_o do_v with_o the_o fourth_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o gold_n he_o arm_v the_o turk_n against_o we_o and_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o tribute_n then_o of_o our_o welfare_n those_o satan_n speak_v of_o light_n and_o intend_v darkness_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n their_o aim_n and_o work_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a do_v prove_v the_o issue_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v wherefore_o father_n devote_v to_o christ_n awaken_v provide_v against_o these_o calamity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v gold_n thirsty_a a_o false_a usurer_n a_o vile_a slave_n of_o money_n i_o fear_v not_o his_o menace_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o assembly_n approve_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o probus_n be_v accurse_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o great_a estimation_n at_o home_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aventin_n lib._n 7._o 18._o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr biberach_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n live_v about_o the_o carmelites_n against_o the_o carmelites_n year_n 1270._o he_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o his_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v attend_v constant_o on_o prayer_n read_v and_o handy_a work_n now_o say_v he_o since_o they_o dwell_v in_o city_n under_o their_o mother_n hypocrisy_n their_o study_n be_v ease_n idleness_n lust_n and_o luxury_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o time_n five_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n and_o with_o grief_n see_v no_o amendment_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o call_v ignea_fw-la sagitta_fw-la and_o return_v into_o a_o desert_n about_o the_o mount_n ewatrof_o in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v they_o step-son_n reprobate_n cauterize_a vagabond_n pratler_n unhappy_a counsellor_n wicked_a discourser_n citizen_n of_o sodom_n despiser_n of_o the_o best_a testament_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o say_v tell_v i_o what_o new_a religion_n be_v this_o in_o your_o city_n from_o morning_n until_o even_o you_o run_v two_o and_o two_o through_o the_o street_n and_o he_o be_v your_o leader_n which_o go_v about_o roar_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o so_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o compass_n be_v most_o true_a of_o you_o for_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o your_o gade_v be_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a but_o young_a woman_n not_o widow_n in_o heaviness_n but_o wanton_a maid_n nun_n and_o mistress_n and_o each_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o another_o and_o word_n of_o lustfulness_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n enflame_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o pure_a religion_n woe_n be_v i_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v you_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o world_n why_o think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o defile_v i._o bale_n cent._n 4._o §_o 42._o in_o appe_n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n that_o he_o call_v occultus_fw-la he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v see_v their_o feign_a
consent_v to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o intend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o authority_n and_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v principal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v frossard_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deficient_a unto_o public_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o year_n 1397._o when_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n king_n charles_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n pretend_v other_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n after_o consultation_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o camerak_fw-mi unto_o rome_n exhort_v boniface_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o papal_a honour_n for_o a_o time_n until_o by_o advice_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n a_o necessary_a overture_n be_v provide_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o at_o the_o second_o conference_n boniface_n say_v he_o will_v submit_v if_o benedict_n will_v submit_v also_o the_o bishop_n do_v report_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o confluentia_fw-la and_o return_v into_o france_n and_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o benedict_n with_o the_o same_o proposition_n his_o cardinal_n can_v agree_v upon_o no_o certain_a answer_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v and_o will_v not_o renounce_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n wherefore_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o then_o charles_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o faction_n for_o a_o space_n and_o contribute_v his_o aid_n in_o this_o case_n when_o this_o come_v in_o consultation_n the_o estate_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o do_v offend_v they_o that_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o they_o say_v france_n shall_v never_o prescribe_v a_o order_n in_o religion_n unto_o england_n the_o same_o year_n charles_n die_v and_o richard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n frossard_n lib._n 4._o then_o france_n agree_v with_o benedict_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n revolt_v from_o boniface_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platin._n and_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o great_a penury_n that_o he_o send_v unto_o all_o country_n offer_v pardon_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o their_o charge_n towards_o rome_n will_v require_v by_o such_o indulgence_n his_o legate_n bring_v from_o one_o country_n 100000._o florin_n theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o &_o mornay_n he_o call_v his_o legate_n to_o account_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v more_o gain_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o his_o pardon_n be_v so_o contemn_v say_v platin._n that_o many_o crime_n be_v do_v because_o people_n think_v they_o can_v have_v remission_n for_o money_n pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o report_v the_o same_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1400._o when_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n at_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o avenion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o boniface_n say_v he_o only_o be_v pope_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v the_o antipope_n they_o reply_v their_o master_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a he_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o city_n and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1404._o chap._n ii_o of_o emperor_n 1._o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n summon_v a_o diet_n at_o frankford_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a election_n and_o be_v choose_v again_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v his_o only_a foe_n but_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v he_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v expel_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o albert_n in_o stead_n of_o war_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o go_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o govern_v his_o part_n of_o it_o by_o deputy_n and_o duke_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o conquer_v it_o unto_o his_o elder_a son_n at_o whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o have_v any_o fight_n he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v albertus_n triumphans_fw-la he_o be_v once_o poison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n and_o by_o help_n of_o medicine_n be_v preserve_v at_o last_o he_o die_v unfortunate_o by_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n john_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1308._o all_o the_o time_n of_o adulph_n and_o albert_n andronicus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la reign_v in_o constantinople_n he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n think_v now_o to_o be_v emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o clemens_n do_v fear_v his_o power_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o elector_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n 2._o henry_n the_o vii_o earl_n of_o lutzenburgh_n be_v choose_v and_o quick_o confirm_v by_o clemens_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v within_o two_o year_n the_o pope_n require_v this_o because_o he_o think_v by_o he_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o trouble_n in_o italy_n say_v io._n naucler_n he_o have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n albert_n brother_n son_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n albert_n son_n be_v dead_a leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n who_o henry_n do_v sue_v for_o his_o son_n then_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o subdue_v robert_n king_n of_o pulia_n the_o pope_n send_v three_o cardinal_n to_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o give_v the_o cardinal_n in_o charge_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v swear_v faithfulness_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n say_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n shall_v give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o city_n and_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n who_o do_v refuse_v the_o pope_n do_v strengthen_v the_o above_o name_v robert_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o course_n can_v not_o prevail_v jacobine_n a_o dominican_n give_v he_o poison_v in_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o mass_n in_o bonconvento_n an._n 1315._o the_o pope_n by_o his_o divulge_a bull_n will_v have_v excuse_v the_o friar_n but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v for_o this_o villainy_n that_o they_o arise_v against_o that_o order_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o house_n in_o tuscia_n and_o lombardy_n andronicus_n be_v now_o become_v old_a and_o assume_v his_o son_n michael_n to_o govern_v equal_o but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a time_n his_o son_n andronicus_n rebel_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n so_o that_o greece_n be_v divide_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n unto_o ottoman_a at_o that_o time_n chatile_v governor_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la send_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o come_v and_o carry_v great_a spoil_n out_o of_o thracia_n the_o other_o party_n send_v unto_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n which_o both_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o when_o the_o greek_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o young_a andronicus_n and_o then_o he_o deal_v rough_o both_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o italian_n so_o that_o they_o both_o become_v his_o enemy_n laonic._n chalco_n con_v de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turci_n lib._n 1._o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o elector_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o four_o choose_v lewis_n duke_n of_o bavier_n of_o those_o four_o the_o duke_n of_o brandeburgh_n give_v his_o sentence_n by_o his_o proctor_n and_o the_o other_o three_o choose_v frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o thereafter_o purchase_v the_o consent_n of_o brandeburgh_n they_o be_v crown_v by_o two_o bishop_n several_o lewis_n at_o aken_n and_o the_o other_o at_o bonna_n and_o great_a sedition_n arise_v in_o germany_n they_o both_o by_o their_o ambassade_n seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o lewis_n he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o usurp_v too_o much_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n frederick_z do_v allege_v
the_o valiantness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n pope_n john_n say_v solomon_n son_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a so_o he_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o allege_v that_o according_a to_o former_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n now_o he_o be_v emperor_n wherefore_o war_n continue_v eight_o year_n and_o john_n proclaim_v against_o they_o both_o allege_v that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o german_n may_v elect_v their_o king_n but_o then_o he_o be_v emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o elector_n can_v agree_v none_o be_v king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v the_o body_n by_o who_o benefit_n it_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v well_o rule_v when_o profane_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o spiritual_a ......_o for_o these_o cause_n see_v two_o be_v choose_v ...._o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o seem_v worthy_a unto_o we_o say_v he_o we_o command_v that_o within_o three_o month_n they_o both_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o do_v follow_v lewis_n at_o frankford_n be_v a_o frequent_a diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n frederick_n be_v a_o captive_a there_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o lewis_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n immediate_o otho_n bishop_n of_o carintha_n and_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n obey_v the_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n incline_v sometime_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n a_o act_n be_v pope_n a_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n publish_v that_o be_v in_o aventin_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n have_v foretell_v that_o perilous_a time_n be_v come_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o they_o have_v sorewarn_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o feign_a religion_n term_v themselves_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n their_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o money_n their_o lechery_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o manifest_a bewray_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v sincere_o that_o our_o time_n can_v endure_v any_o censure_n ......_o long_o custom_n prevail_v above_o truth_n indignation_n break_v our_o silence_n see_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a watch_n of_o human_a affair_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v although_o we_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v although_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o lurk_v under_o sheep_n skin_n as_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a unto_o those_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v then_o they_o apply_v unto_o john_n show_v how_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o christian_n and_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o custom_n of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o add_v neither_o can_n christian_n keep_v peace_n when_o god_n give_v it_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o this_o antichrist_n so_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n that_o open_o in_o assembly_n he_o proclaim_v his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a priest_n then_o reign_v and_o domineer_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o jar_n and_o broil_n and_o his_o power_n become_v terrible_a he_o may_v have_v most_o easy_o restore_v peace_n with_o one_o letter_n but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o peace_n be_v among_o we_o yea_o by_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o discord_n increase_v he_o feign_v now_o to_o favour_n lewis_n and_o then_o to_o love_v frederick_n as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o promise_v his_o aid_n unto_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v purposely_o invite_v both_o unto_o the_o coronation_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n unto_o both_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v agree_v he_o peswade_v they_o unto_o arm_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v crafty_o that_o when_o we_o be_v undo_v by_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o possess_v castle_n town_n and_o republic_n ......._o when_o he_o be_v capital_a foe_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v proctor_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n ...._o what_o he_o please_v he_o judge_v lawful_a ......_o he_o assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o do_v and_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n ....._o those_o pope_n have_v thrust_v caesar_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o permit_v the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v take_v hell_n and_o earth_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v not_o only_o call_v god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o tongue_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o jupiter_n how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n crucify_a and_o supreme_a power_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pastor_n ....._o he_o be_v the_o two_o head_a beast_n who_o be_v augustus_n and_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n decius_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o refute_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n final_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n certain_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n from_o who_o we_o appeal_v unto_o the_o christian_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o lewis_n prevail_v even_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o tirolis_n and_o some_o other_o deal_v for_o peace_n between_o lewis_n and_o frederick_n lewis_n have_v the_o other_o captive_a and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o die_v then_o lewis_n be_v sole_a emperor_n and_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n an._n 1327._o be_v invite_v by_o the_o gibelines_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o he_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n where_o he_o come_v therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o platin._n but_o tho._n couper_n in_o epist_n say_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o udalrick_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n in_o a_o epistle_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o jurist_n of_o bolonia_n and_o paris_n write_v then_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o follow_v when_o lewis_n can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v glad_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n be_v crown_v by_o stephen_n colonna_n vicar_n of_o rome_n with_o full_a consent_n say_v platin._n of_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n the_o city_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o citizen_n under_o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n plat._n in_o johan._n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o very_a frequent_a synod_n and_o declare_v more_o full_o 1._o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v suffer_v from_o jac._n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la alius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o or_o rather_o the_o mystical_a antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o abiathar_n who_o have_v follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n an_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o complain_v but_o also_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o john_n have_v covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n 2._o he_o show_v what_o authority_n other_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v vicious_a
law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o good_a human_a law_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o man_n in_o government_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a unto_o these_o let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o reform_v and_o therefore_o away_o with_o all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o 2._o let_v the_o pope_n conform_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o word_n unto_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o give_v unto_o their_o inferior_n a_o example_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v from_o those_o law_n and_o domineer_v rather_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n their_o honour_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n be_v turn_v to_o damage_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o suffer_v cause_n to_o be_v light_o bring_v from_o other_o province_n unto_o his_o court_n now_o all_o order_n be_v confound_v the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o too_o true_a he_o who_o covet_v all_o lose_v all_o here_o he_o inveigh_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o against_o simony_n which_o reign_v say_v he_o in_o the_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o pension_n wherewith_o bishopric_n be_v burden_a to_o pay_v unto_o cardinal_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o friend_n st._n gregory_n will_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o suffer_v that_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n unto_o their_o own_o this_o he_o show_v by_o instance_n and_o conclude_v the_o point_n thus_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o its_o province_n 6._o it_o seem_v profitable_a that_o in_o the_o council_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o priest_n 7._o monk_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o ancient_o ......_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n ......_o and_o far_o less_o shall_v friar_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o pennance_n and_o the_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o often_o repeat_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n unless_o rome_n begin_v with_o her_o good_a example_n and_o here_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n he_o reckon_v their_o corruption_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n as_o isaiah_n say_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspeme_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o clark_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o laic_n he_o show_v the_o rapine_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o court_n the_o exaction_n for_o indulgence_n for_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o be_v through_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o tax_v the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n alas_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v too_o true_a of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n and_o a_o court_n for_o ostrich_n ....._o o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o our_o clergy_n which_o he_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o no_o fruit_n follow_v so_o wholesome_a admonition_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 3._o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n a_o french_a man_n or_o catalanus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v write_v king_n tbe_n doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n many_o book_n in_o colloquâ—o_n frider._n &_o arnol._n he_o have_v a_o remarkable_a history_n frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o religious_a prince_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o two_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n fear_v and_o doubt_n he_o fear_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o fantastical_a fool_n by_o the_o world_n both_o of_o clark_n and_o laic_n who_o be_v all_o careful_a of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o savour_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n invention_n or_o bring_v from_o heaven_n three_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v so_o 1._o he_o certain_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o clark_n make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n through_o custom_n but_o they_o have_v no_o devotion_n they_o be_v earnest_a in_o vainglory_n and_o lust_n but_o they_o feed_v no_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o monk_n and_o regulars_n profess_v apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o poverty_n do_v astonish_v man_n with_o their_o lewdness_n they_o be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clark_n but_o even_o the_o laic_n be_v justify_v their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o no_o estate_n can_v endure_v they_o they_o profess_v humility_n poverty_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n but_o no_o measure_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o humility_n they_o be_v presumptuous_o proud_a creep_v into_o king_n court_n counsel_n and_o commission_n they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v or_o rebuke_v they_o become_v furious_a with_o viperous_a bite_n they_o attend_v feast_n and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o they_o be_v false_a ungrateful_a deceitful_a and_o affect_a liar_n in_o hatred_n pertinacious_a in_o preach_v pestiferous_a disobedient_a to_o superior_n and_o do_v open_o avow_v uncleanness_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v send_v their_o legate_n unto_o the_o nation_n to_o know_v of_o their_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o religion_n now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o but_o their_o business_n be_v for_o worldly_a thing_n arnold_n answer_v be_v answer_v answer_v his_o purpose_n be_v pious_a and_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v such_o fear_n by_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n ....._o as_o for_o his_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n which_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o by_o irresistible_a demonstration_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v rather_o confirm_v his_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o two_o be_v null_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o revelation_n unto_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a devotion_n keep_v among_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o against_o the_o three_o motive_n it_o may_v suffice_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v short_o to_o wit_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o see_v of_o apostasy_n under_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o under_o benedict_n for_o a_o certain_a
be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a emperor_n it_o become_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o these_o also_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n even_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o custom_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o counsel_n but_o they_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n appoint_v distinct_o what_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 7._o that_o no_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 8._o that_o such_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o adversary_n 9_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o faith_n be_v member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o dead_a member_n here_o for_o clear_v the_o second_o article_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o object_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o full_a power_n he_o answer_v by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v above_o peter_n moreover_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v successor_n either_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n how_o say_v you_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v demand_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n but_o certain_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n of_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n then_o concern_v the_o eight_o point_n in_o chap._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v what_o say_v you_o i_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o you_o say_v he_o can_v die_v object_n many_o patriarch_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o one_o pope_n answ_n let_v macedonius_n say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n before_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n if_o any_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o filthy_a woman_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o say_v because_o never_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n before_o she_o therefore_o neither_o be_v she_o one_o what_o sound_a reason_n be_v in_o such_o argue_v in_o chap._n 15._o he_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n or_o common_a faith_n we_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o god_n guard_v we_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n john_n vitodura_n a_o franciscan_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n montis_fw-la write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o pope_n john_n he_o say_v o_o what_o a_o successor_n have_v bless_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n piety_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n live_v a_o tyrannical_a life_n ....._o how_o can_v peter_n think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o church_n can_v be_v so_o enormous_o pervert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1344._o he_o say_v o_o god_n how_o great_a avarice_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o church_n how_o can_v or_o how_o will_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o martyr_n and_o teacher_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o abode_n immovable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o glorious_a can_v be_v make_v filthy_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o pestiserous_a root_n of_o avarice_n alas_o she_o be_v tear_v and_o wound_v in_o all_o her_o member_n and_o none_o be_v for_o bind_v her_o fracture_n none_o to_o comfort_v she_o or_o to_o cure_v her_o wound_n she_o be_v consume_v in_o her_o crime_n she_o be_v fall_v so_o grievous_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o vice_n that_o she_o can_v rise_v by_o herself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o raise_v she_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n every_o one_o have_v go_v after_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v not_o right_a because_o her_o father_n will_v not_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a all_o be_v set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v true_a the_o prince_n judge_n for_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n this_o poisonous_a root_n avarice_n with_o its_o small_a branch_n execrable_a simony_n plunder_v theft_n and_o especial_o devour_a usury_n have_v infect_v and_o devoujr_v the_o world_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v most_o proper_o in_o his_o canonical_a writing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o an._n 1345._o at_o that_o time_n the_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n which_o have_v resume_v in_o the_o imperial_a and_o other_o place_n lie_v under_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n do_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n when_o other_o clark_n do_v continue_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o celebrate_v and_o such_o absolution_n be_v purchase_v easy_o for_o a_o florence_n oh_o how_o lamentable_a and_o execrable_a a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v null_n you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1348._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o papal_a interdiction_n he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o absolution_n of_o man_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o churchyard_n do_v collect_v incredible_a and_o immoderate_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o it_o cause_v scandal_n scruple_n of_o the_o faith_n perplexity_n detriction_n grumble_n infidelity_n clamour_n commotion_n fear_v and_o suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o clergy_n despise_v tear_n and_o defile_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o divide_v her_o integrity_n they_o wound_v her_o charity_n they_o harden_v her_o benignity_n and_o meekness_n they_o weaken_v her_o zeal_n they_o shut_v up_o her_o liberality_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o covetousness_n by_o withdraw_v she_o from_o voluntary_a gift_n ....._o not_o regard_v the_o curse_n of_o gehazi_n and_o simon_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a be_v the_o church_n become_v in_o her_o principal_a member_n all_o beauty_n be_v go_v from_o she_o because_o they_o which_o shall_v enlighten_v she_o with_o true_a doctrine_n do_v darken_v she_o with_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n and_o mist_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o use_v their_o
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
of_o corp._n christi_fw-la jo._n naucler_n he_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o canonize_a saint_n add_v edmund_n a_o english_a minorite_n and_o vincentius_n a_o spanish_a minorite_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o before_o name_v bessarion_n hear_v of_o this_o enrol_a he_o say_v these_o new_a saint_n make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a he_o ordain_v a_o general_a litany_n and_o procession_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n and_o that_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o shall_v have_v indulgence_n for_o seven_o year_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v shall_v have_v three_o year_n indulgence_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v sincere_o to_o aid_v the_o christian_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hunniades_n or_o vaivoda_n overcome_v mahumet_n at_o alba_n say_v naucler_n or_o as_o other_o write_v belgrade_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pursue_v his_o victory_n his_o army_n be_v so_o sore_o weaken_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 14._o short_o thereafter_o the_o valiant_a hunniades_n die_v at_o zemplen_n an._n 1456._o but_o callistus_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o son_n or_o nephew_n lignius_n borgia_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o sicily_n for_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v and_o his_o base_a son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v vacant_a and_o fall_v again_o unto_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o command_v ferdinand_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o if_o any_o can_v pretend_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o obedience_n unto_o ferdinand_n anton._n ibid._n cap._n 16._o they_o be_v levy_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n callistus_n die_v when_o he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n 9_o pius_fw-la the_o ii_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n he_o change_v his_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v scribe_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o censores_fw-la concilii_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o deputy_n of_o nation_n aeneas_n be_v one_o for_o italy_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n be_v choose_v aeneas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o emperor_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n degestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n there_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n now_o say_v he_o the_o spouse_n be_v above_o a_o vicar_n neither_o will_n will_v any_o man_n subject_a his_o wife_n unto_o his_o vicar_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n give_v no_o privilege_n unto_o peter_n but_o be_v wrest_v by_o flatterer_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n there_o also_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o head_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o offend_a member_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o practice_n but_o when_o aeneas_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o send_v abroad_o a_o bull_n with_o the_o title_n of_o retractation_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o other_o pope_n and_o praise_v they_o in_o another_o beginning_z execrabilis_fw-la and_o date_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o condemn_v all_o appellation_n unto_o a_o future_a council_n as_o execrable_a and_o pestiferous_a and_o he_o condemn_v all_o university_n and_o favourer_n of_o such_o appellation_n in_o another_o that_o begin_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o direct_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n an._n 1463._o he_o profess_v repentance_n for_o write_v the_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n for_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v reverence_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o pius_n verifi_v what_o pope_n gregory_n on_o job_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 10._o say_v a_o doctor_n neglect_v to_o practise_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o have_v aver_v begin_v to_o teach_v the_o lewd_a thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o good_a who_o refuse_v a_o good_a conversation_n because_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n it_o speak_v always_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o truth_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o pope_n absolve_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o pope_n callistus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o duchy_n of_o maldeburg_n and_o celan_n platina_n say_v this_o pope_n sister_n have_v four_o son_n and_o the_o king_n make_v the_o two_o young_a both_o knight_n and_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o amalphis_n pius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o confirm_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o annul_v it_o he_o menace_v borsius_fw-la duke_n of_o mutina_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n he_o pursue_v with_o most_o grievous_a censure_n sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n because_o he_o have_v imprison_v card._n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o bishopric_n in_o tirolis_n without_o the_o duke_n consent_n he_o deprive_v diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v the_o annat_n in_o germany_n nor_o give_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o solicit_v for_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n give_v that_o see_v unto_o adolph_n of_o nassow_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v not_o regard_v therefore_o adolph_n levy_v a_o army_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n he_o prevail_v against_o diether_o and_o spoil_v the_o city_n pitiful_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o all_o trade_n decay_v there_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expeten_v fol._n 164._o edit_fw-la an._n 1535._o say_v pius_n sigh_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o mentz_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o that_o city_n and_o thereafter_o he_o restore_v diether_o pius_n bring_v unto_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n tarracino_n benevento_n sora_n arpino_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o campania_n and_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o enlarge_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o war_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v learning_n say_v platina_n in_o the_o year_n 1460._o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o orator_n of_o france_n come_v thither_o and_o complain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n but_o the_o pope_n plead_v for_o arragon_n and_o will_v have_v no_o business_n to_o be_v treat_v there_o but_o only_a preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o he_o send_v bessurion_n into_o germany_n and_o hungary_n for_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o their_o private_a jar_n hinder_v the_o common_a cause_n say_v laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 8._o io._n naucler_n say_v many_o soldier_n come_v from_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n unto_o ancona_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o
send_v they_o home_o again_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v money_n enough_o with_o they_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o mahumet_n which_o be_v the_o 396._o in_o number_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o germany_n unto_o charles_n and_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v that_o xingdom_n peaceable_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n he_o do_v sit_v six_o year_n platina_n reckon_v these_o follow_a proverb_n to_o be_v his_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o deity_n and_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o have_v say_v it_o when_o man_n attempt_v to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v call_v bold_a rather_o than_o true_a measure_n fool_n and_o not_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o first_o place_n in_o king_n court_n be_v slippery_a as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a court_n man_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n unto_o man_n some_o man_n be_v in_o office_n and_o deserve_v it_o not_o other_o deserve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o a_o wander_a monk_n be_v the_o devil_n slave_n for_o weighty_a cause_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v see_v some_o edition_n that_o have_v not_o this_o last_o proverb_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1562._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la pontificis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10._o paul_n the_o ii_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n in_o venice_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n he_o will_v then_o learn_v grammar_n but_o because_o of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v little_a progress_n platin._n nevertheless_o eugenius_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n than_o bishop_n of_o cervia_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n but_o his_o ambition_n stay_v not_o until_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o all_o literature_n as_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n among_o they_o platina_n be_v one_o these_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v crave_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v before_o auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la but_o he_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v we_o before_o judge_n as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o our_o breast_n i_o have_v declare_v so_o and_o let_v they_o all_o go_v i_o be_o pope_n and_o may_v approve_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o at_o my_o pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n io._n serres_n after_o three_o week_n when_o they_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v platina_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o if_o thou_o may_v spoil_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o buy_v with_o our_o money_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a ignominy_n since_o we_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o thou_o and_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a infamy_n we_o will_v go_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v they_o for_o your_o cause_n to_o assemble_v a_o council_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v account_n why_o thou_o have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o lawful_a possession_n for_o this_o letter_n platina_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n fetter_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o council_n after_o some_o space_n platina_n be_v loose_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n platin._n eugenius_n have_v found_v some_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n which_o be_v regulars_n callistus_n expel_v they_o and_o place_v secular_o now_o paul_n put_v out_o the_o secular_o and_o restore_v the_o regulars_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o roman_n idem_fw-la he_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n his_o mitre_n be_v set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v too_o singular_a he_o ordain_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o those_o shall_v always_o have_v their_o horse_n or_o mule_n cover_v with_o scarlet_a he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o more_o ornament_n if_o some_o think_v well_o have_v not_o admonish_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n idem_fw-la all_o office_n be_v then_o sell_v at_o rome_n he_o sell_v the_o rich_a benefice_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o lesser_a that_o his_o annates_fw-la might_n be_v the_o more_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o learning_n but_o only_o who_o will_v give_v most_o he_o call_v the_o student_n of_o humanity_n as_o platina_n speak_v heretic_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o breed_v not_o their_o child_n with_o learning_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v he_o devise_v new_a office_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o kindle_v war_n in_o several_a place_n he_o stir_v the_o german_n and_o hungarian_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o vex_v the_o poli_fw-fr in_o aequitoli_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o die_v of_o apoplexy_n an._n 1471._o agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 6._o call_v these_o paul_n and_o his_o successor_n sixtus_n alexander_n and_o julius_n famous_a disturber_n of_o christendom_n 11._o sixtus_n the_o iv_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n who_o paul_n have_v eject_v onuphr_n in_o addit_fw-la to_o platin._n paul_n sow_v and_o sixtus_n reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n for_o paul_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o 25._o year_n and_o sixtus_n keep_v it_o an._n 1475._o in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o mary_n as_o be_v ordain_v at_o basil_n according_a to_o the_o order_n now_o prescribe_v by_o his_o notary_n shall_v have_v as_o large_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o urban_n the_o iv_o or_o martin_n the_o v._o unto_o the_o observer_n of_o corp._n christi_fw-la this_o constitution_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o by_o a_o constitution_n follow_v there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n maintain_v that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o the_o former_a constitution_n have_v need_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n date_v an._n 1483._o onuphrius_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n sixtus_n be_v so_o respect_v for_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o doubt_n of_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o among_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o now_o he_o make_v show_v of_o great_a thing_n he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v at_o lateran_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n object_v that_o no_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o assemble_v at_o constance_n or_o other_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n constance_n where_o so_o many_o pope_n be_v depose_v be_v odious_a at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o name_v utina_fw-la in_o carnia_n then_o sixtus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v his_o designment_n and_o forget_v the_o council_n turn_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kindred_n of_o who_o he_o make_v some_o duke_n and_o prince_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o love_v his_o kinsman_n great_o and_o be_v blame_v for_o grant_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o reason_n and_o equity_n to_o wit_n as_o wesellus_n groningensis_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr indulgen_fw-mi papali_fw-la report_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o p._n ruerius_n who_o sixtus_n make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n sixto_n and_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n jerome_n he_o grant_v unto_o all_o the_o domestics_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n lucia_n a_o free_a licence_n to_o commit_v sodomy_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n july_n and_o august_n onuphrius_n say_v he_o devise_v new_a tribute_n but_o spare_v to_o show_v the_o particular_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 64._o do_v show_v say_v pope_n sixtus_n build_v a_o large_a stew_n and_o be_v like_a to_o heliogabulus_n who_o feed_v herd_n of_o whore_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n ....._o and_o now_o each_o whore_n in_o rome_n pay_v daily_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o julian_n penny_n which_o tribute_n surmount_v to_o 20000._o ducat_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n john_n huss_n write_v against_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o pardon_n and_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inform_v speak_v also_o against_o they_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v proclaim_v war_n and_o take_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o magistrate_n imprison_v some_o for_o such_o speech_n but_o the_o people_n join_v and_o force_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o prisoner_n go_v except_z three_z that_o be_v privy_o behead_v in_o prison_n when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o door_n come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o honourable_o and_o cry_v these_o be_v saint_n which_o have_v give_v their_o body_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethleem_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n say_v aene._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o other_o party_n be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n be_v instant_a against_o he_o and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o john_n huss_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banishment_n accuse_v they_o of_o simony_n adultery_n pride_n etc._n etc._n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n and_o eager_o crave_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o that_o out-crying_a require_v great_a exaction_n of_o such_o clark_n as_o be_v delate_a and_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a then_o the_o other_o party_n take_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o all_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o john_n huss_n so_o many_o clark_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n other_o into_o fear_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o john_n huss_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v unto_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n the_o people_n receive_v comfort_n the_o king_n great_a gain_n and_o the_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o but_o john_n huss_n be_v the_o more_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n who_o direct_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o suppress_v john_n huss_n and_o his_o doctrine_n brief_o for_o his_o cause_n among_o other_o be_v the_o council_n gather_v at_o constance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v a_o safeconduct_a from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n in_o safety_n he_o resolve_v to_o appear_v and_o affix_v letter_n on_o the_o door_n of_o cathedral_n church_n parish_n church_n abbey_n and_o cloister_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n or_o if_o they_o please_v before_o the_o council_n then_o an._n 1414._o august_n 30._o all_o the_o baron_n of_o bohemia_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n james_n in_o prague_n the_o bishop_n be_v present_a there_o john_n huss_n present_v a_o supplication_n crave_v this_o favour_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n within_o that_o diocy_n have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v declare_v it_o there_o and_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o testimonial_a by_o which_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v may_v go_v the_o more_o confident_o unto_o constance_n the_o bishop_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o know_v no_o offence_n in_o he_o and_o only_o advise_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o excommunication_n this_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o act_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n with_o john_n huss_n it_o happen_v that_o august_n 27._o conrade_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n with_o his_o prelate_n where_o a_o proctor_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n huss_n require_v that_o since_o john_n huss_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n shall_v write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o legal_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o god_n help_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o prelate_n or_o in_o the_o ensue_a council_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o ulric_n suab_n marshal_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o his_o master_n be_v busy_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o proctor_n shall_v wait_v a_o little_a in_o some_o place_n without_o court_n this_o he_o do_v but_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o proffer_n and_o crave_v instrument_n upon_o the_o refusal_n from_o a_o notary_n there_o present_a the_o history_n of_o john_n huss_n fol._n 4._o october_n 15._o john_n huss_n take_v his_o journey_n be_v accompany_v by_o two_o nobleman_n john_n lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n and_o m._n wencelat_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o thâ—ir_a follower_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o notify_v his_o come_n by_o letter_n affix_v on_o most_o patent_n place_n crave_v that_o whosoever_o can_v impute_v any_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o in_o all_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v friendly_o receive_v even_o by_o curate_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o enemy_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o bohemia_n and_o if_o his_o come_n into_o any_o city_n be_v know_v the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o people_n desirous_a to_o see_v he_o namely_o at_o nuremberg_n the_o curate_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n open_o and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a so_o after_o dinner_n he_o talk_v with_o they_o until_o night_n before_o some_o senator_n and_o many_o citizen_n they_o all_o hold_v he_o in_o singular_a reverence_n except_o one_o doctor_n and_o one_o curate_n who_o check_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v although_o they_o give_v no_o reason_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr xnoyma_n a_o bohemian_a be_v go_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o way_n he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n november_n 3_o john_n huss_n come_v to_o constance_n and_o lodge_v with_o a_o honest_a matron_n name_v faith_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o two_o noble_a man_n show_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v john_n huss_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v without_o molestation_n according_a to_o his_o safeconduct_a the_o pope_n answer_v although_o john_n huss_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o during_o his_o abode_n there_o november_n 29._o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o burgh-master_n be_v send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctirne_n as_o he_o have_v crave_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n not_o in_o private_a but_o public_o before_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v obey_v this_o demand_n so_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o deny_v any_o part_n thereof_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n court._n there_o first_o he_o be_v question_v general_o of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o he_o answer_v reverend_a father_n understand_v that_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o come_v willing_o unto_o this_o council_n to_o show_v myself_o ready_a to_o suffer_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o any_o error_n the_o cardinal_n reply_v thou_o speak_v modest_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n under_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n then_o they_o send_v a_o subtle_a monk_n under_o show_n of_o rudeness_n and_o simplicity_n to_o entrap_v he_o by_o question_n but_o the_o other_o
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
this_o jerome_n who_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o god_n have_v hitherto_o convoy_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v not_o hinder_v his_o soldier_n from_o violence_n and_o rapine_n he_o shall_v short_o suffer_v damage_n but_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o punish_v his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o will_v tender_o help_v the_o oppress_a god_n will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o he_o ph._n come_v de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapol_n lib._n 3._o he_o say_v also_o charles_n shall_v come_v back_o into_o italy_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o or_o then_o most_o grievous_a plague_n be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o unto_o king_n charles_n and_o advertise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o return_v not_o to_o amend_v his_o omission_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v short_o and_o himself_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o after_o he_o the_o florentine_n do_v expect_v his_o return_v and_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o league_n against_o france_n and_o other_o contemn_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n but_o he_o be_v so_o reverence_v that_o none_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o even_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v by_o letter_n deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o florentine_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o on_o that_o condition_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v unto_o florence_n the_o town_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o charles_n will_v not_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o france_n then_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v his_o son_n die_v and_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o saint_n claudius_n and_o blasius_n and_o within_o nine_o hour_n he_o die_v after_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o savonorola_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o vex_v he_o grievous_o and_o slay_v his_o dear_a companion_n francis_z valoris_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o send_v a_o legate_n unto_o florence_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o judge_v he_o so_o he_o be_v examine_v with_o torture_n say_v guicciardin_n hist_o lib._n 3._o for_o speak_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o examination_n a_o process_n be_v publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a intent_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o only_o respect_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v whereby_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n itself_o so_o savonorola_n and_o silvester_n a_o dominican_n and_o dominicus_n de_fw-fr pisis_n a_o franciscan_a which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1499._o ph._n come_v lib._n 5._o 41._o tileman_n spangerberg_n the_o father_n of_o john_n spangerberg_n say_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o neighbour_n this_o religion_n shall_v short_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n and_o monk_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cloister_n contemptible_o for_o their_o wickedness_n especial_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o filthiness_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o abominable_a vice_n of_o these_o man_n since_o they_o teach_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o conversation_n be_v worse_a than_o heathenish_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o some_o canon_n you_o be_v call_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n but_o you_o do_v far_o otherwise_o you_o do_v what_o you_o shall_v hinder_v other_o from_o do_v you_o be_v author_n of_o war_n who_o shall_v exhort_v other_o unto_o peace_n you_o shall_v save_v man_n soul_n and_o you_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o hildissheim_n have_v war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1499._o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 19_o 42._o sante_n pagnine_a a_o dominican_n of_o luca_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o that_o time_n he_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o leave_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o many_o place_n cleave_v unto_o the_o original_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la or_o hebrew_a dictionary_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v many_o dark_a sentence_n by_o confer_v they_o with_o parallel_a text_n and_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 43._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v wax_v through_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o little_o hinder_v by_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mighty_a tamerlane_n in_o january_n 1402._o the_o turk_n do_v prevail_v powerful_o until_o the_o year_n 1460._o when_v the_o valiant_a scanderberg_n of_o the_o country_n of_o old_a achilles_n stay_v their_o usurpation_n some_o year_n we_o touch_v before_o how_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o year_n 1453._o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o these_o infidel_n against_o the_o citizen_n without_o respect_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v in_o the_o crowd_n as_o they_o be_v fly_v out_o the_o enemy_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o a_o spear_n through_o their_o camp_n in_o token_n of_o their_o triumph_n so_o do_v they_o with_o a_o cross_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o church_n have_v little_a rest_n on_o earth_n partly_o be_v vex_v by_o heathenish_a emperor_n partly_o by_o the_o proud_a pope_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n these_o have_v be_v the_o three_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o malice_n have_v be_v so_o great_a against_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o they_o have_v exceed_v in_o cruelty_n but_o for_o number_n and_o continuance_n of_o mischief_n the_o turk_n surmount_v the_o other_o even_o so_o far_o that_o neither_o can_v a_o history_n be_v so_o perfect_a nor_o writer_n so_o diligent_a and_o far_o less_o can_v this_o compend_v express_v their_o manifold_a cruelty_n but_o for_o a_o general_a view_n consider_v what_o dominion_n how_o many_o country_n kingdom_n and_o province_n they_o have_v take_v from_o christian_n the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o their_o emperor_n be_v reckon_v 800â—000_n or_o eight_o million_o of_o golden_a crown_n whereof_o two_o million_o be_v laird_v up_o in_o treasure_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n and_o servant_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesoro_n polit_fw-la laon._n chalcocondylas_n a_o athenian_a de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi turc_n lib._n 8._o have_v his_o revenue_n in_o this_o manner_n his_o tribute_n out_o of_o europe_n be_v 90._o myriad_o aureor_fw-la staterum_fw-la of_o which_o no_o turk_n pai_v a_o penny_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o turk_n pay_v tribute_n mahumet_n the_o ii_o do_v first_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o handiwork_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o town_n must_v bring_v up_o and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o janissary_n the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n pay_v a_o tribute_n unto_o the_o janisar_n also_o moreover_o thirty_o million_o of_o golden_a crown_n be_v gather_v ftom_n and_o for_o horse_n mule_n camel_n and_o ox_n through_o europe_n and_o asia_n he_o show_v other_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o sum_n 400._o million_o beside_o 20._o million_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o duke_n must_v pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o spring_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o prince_n duke_n and_o timarati_n be_v value_v to_o nine_o hundred_o million_o all_o pay_v by_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v from_o dalmatia_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o venetian_a gulf_n unto_o thracia_n the_o space_n of_o 1500._o italian_n mile_n and_o from_o the_o euxine_a sea_n unto_o nilus_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o straight_a and_o in_o asia_n east_n ward_n unto_o persia_n in_o europe_n the_o prince_n of_o transilvania_n bodogamia_n and_o valachia_n be_v his_o tributary_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o province_n on_o both_o side_n of_o
the_o danube_n near_o unto_o frioli_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o the_o north_n he_o march_v with_o poland_n and_o muscovy_n in_o africa_n his_o dition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barren_a except_o most_o fertile_a egypt_n this_o empire_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o twenty_o bassaw_n of_o which_o three_o be_v in_o europe_n the_o most_o potent_a be_v in_o greece_n another_o in_o hungary_n and_o the_o three_o in_o temisnara_n in_o asia_n be_v thirteen_o three_o in_o affriâ—k_n and_o one_o in_o cyprus_n cumin_fw-la ventura_n in_o relatio_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la constantinop_n wheresoever_o they_o prevail_v they_o either_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o lead_v they_o away_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o live_v so_o that_o death_n have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a bathol_n georgueviz_n live_v among_o they_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n about_o the_o year_n 1540_o and_o return_v write_v a_o book_n deploratio_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o wittenberg_n an._n 1560._o there_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v foreknow_v that_o calamity_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o in_o any_o place_n death_n be_v mix_v with_o life_n or_o if_o life_n be_v prolong_v that_o man_n may_v be_v long_o a_o die_a it_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n the_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n the_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n and_o exile_n in_o babylon_n be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o whether_o christian_n do_v submit_v unto_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o these_o prevail_v as_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v no_o fidelity_n so_o be_v no_o mercy_n in_o their_o victory_n they_o kill_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o scarce_o spare_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n they_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o church_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o blasphemous_a superstition_n leave_v unto_o christian_n old_a chapel_n which_o when_o they_o decay_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o rebuild_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v christian_n permit_v to_o have_v any_o audible_a sign_n of_o assemble_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n neither_o may_v a_o christian_a bear_n office_n in_o any_o province_n or_o city_n nor_o carry_v a_o weapon_n if_o any_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v against_o christ_n or_o contumely_n against_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o if_o thou_o speak_v against_o their_o mahumet_n the_o punishment_n be_v fire_n or_o if_o against_o their_o religion_n thou_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v if_o a_o christian_a on_o horseback_n do_v meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o with_o low_a courtesy_n salute_v the_o priest_n every_o christian_a now_o must_v pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o his_o increase_n as_o well_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o bestial_a as_o of_o their_o handiwork_n and_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n pai_v a_o ducat_n yearly_a for_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n if_o the_o parent_n have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o must_v sell_v their_o child_n and_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o beg_v it_o or_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o still_o it_o be_v free_a unto_o the_o turk_n to_o take_v the_o most_o handsome_a of_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o circumcize_a and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o cloister_n to_o be_v seminary_n of_o his_o janissary_n or_o guard_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o parent_n yet_o many_o of_o these_o janissary_n carry_v under_o their_o arm_n pit_n a_o new-testament_n in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a from_o among_o the_o fair_a of_o the_o christian_a daughter_n the_o great_a turk_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v religion_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o so_o that_o by_o custom_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o old_a turkish_a blood_n the_o present_a emperor_n and_o janissary_n and_o bassaw_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o janissary_n in_o these_o province_n do_v hearty_o wish_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o woeful_a thraldom_n and_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o georgieviz_fw-fr de_fw-fr affectione_n christianor_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v base_a mind_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o learning_n for_o their_o law_n forbid_v school_n and_o they_o live_v most_o by_o pasturage_n euphorm_n in_o icon._n animor_fw-la cap._n 9_o this_o brief_a glance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v useful_a for_o understand_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o move_v other_o unto_o compassion_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o our_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v sickness_n a_o little_a penury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v banishment_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_a thing_n many_o do_v impatient_o undergo_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heavy_a cross_n of_o other_o christian_n yea_o and_o for_o clear_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o heavy_a burden_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v mark_v out_o of_o nicep_n gregoras_n and_o chalcocondylas_n their_o history_n that_o though_o these_o greek_n be_v very_o constant_a both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o ancient_n yet_o among_o their_o nobility_n be_v manifold_a division_n and_o strife_n among_o their_o clergy_n great_a ambition_n and_o contention_n and_o especial_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o wretchlessness_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o infinite_a tax_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o many_o do_v even_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n deal_v fair_o with_o the_o christian_n that_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o their_o town_n and_o proffer_v they_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o grievance_n that_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o while_o king_n richard_n be_v live_v in_o prison_n henry_n the_o iv_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n an._n 2._o chap._n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o provision_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_a or_o ordinary_a or_o to_o have_v any_o office_n perpetual_a in_o any_o house_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o chap._n 15._o he_o give_v authority_n unto_o bishop_n and_o their_o ordinary_n to_o imprison_v and_o fine_v cruel_o civil_a power_n of_o coaction_n give_v to_o bishop_n who_o exerce_fw-la it_n cruel_o all_o subject_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 1610._o stat._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v whereas_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v never_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n until_o the_o 2._o of_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o then_o usurp_v by_o they_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o say_v they_o be_v true_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o be_v a_o act_n pass_v against_o it_o and_o the_o oath_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o same_o parliament_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o lollard_n that_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o doctrive_v which_o wickliff_n have_v teach_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v remain_v obstinate_a they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocy_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o act_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o island_n for_o burn_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o year_n 1401._o and_o thomas_n arundel_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o slip_n of_o the_o lollard_n in_o the_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v suffer_v william_n sawtree_n a_o priest_n william_n swinderby_n richard_n white_a william_n thorp_n reinold_n peacock_n once_o bishop_n of_o saint_n aâ—â—ph_n and_o then_o of_o chicester_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o malicious_o but_o as_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 495._o show_n ex_fw-la walse_v in_o hypodeig_n they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o waldenses_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sec_fw-la 25._o show_n that_o
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
thief_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n insoluble_o 22._o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v wicked_a or_o praescitus_fw-la be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n 23._o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o a_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o a_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n even_o although_o he_o enter_v by_o election_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n 25._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o feign_a cause_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n 26._o whether_o one_o be_v choose_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o work_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v he_o authority_n from_o god_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o shall_v always_o remain_v with_o the_o militant_a church_n 28._o christ_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n better_a without_o these_o monstrous_a head_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n 30._o none_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n none_o be_v a_o prelate_n none_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n these_o article_n be_v condemn_v partly_o as_o notorious_o heretical_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n partly_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o pious_a ear_n partly_o erroneous_a and_o partly_o as_o timerarious_a and_o seditious_a then_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o the_o precedent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v placet_fw-la item_n this_o assertion_n any_o tyrant_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v kill_v meritorious_o by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o privy_a plot_n or_o gloze_a flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o not_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n this_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o strew_v a_o way_n unto_o perjury_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o treason_n in_o sess_n 16._o july_n 11._o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o benedict_n for_o renounce_v his_o title_n item_n none_o may_v go_v from_o the_o council_n without_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n in_o sess_n 17._o july_n 15._o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n benedict_n and_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o hinderer_n of_o his_o journey_n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o constance_n every_o sunday_n for_o his_o happy_a success_n with_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n and_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o success_n another_o hundred_o day_n indulgence_n and_o to_o every_o person_n say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o pardon_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o wont_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 18._o august_n 17._o two_o judge_n be_v depute_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o grievance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n until_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-la item_n as_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o bull_n apostolical_a in_o sess_n 19_o september_n 23._o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v imprison_a and_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v read_v his_o recantation_n forsake_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n office_n censure_n and_o indulgence_n relic_n liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n item_n notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_a give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o process_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n even_o although_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a this_n be_v indeed_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o sess_n 20._o november_n 21._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v summon_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeit_v of_o all_o his_o land_n that_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o render_v the_o city_n castle_n and_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o george_n bishop_n of_o trent_n january_n 20._o an._n 1416._o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n appear_v the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n and_o they_o present_v twelve_o article_n pen_v and_o consent_v unto_o at_o narbon_n december_n 13._o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n follow_v pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o new_a process_n shall_v be_v intend_v against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n he_o shall_v be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n who_o they_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o only_o and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o another_o general_a congregation_n february_n 4._o these_o article_n be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n cyprus_n navarre_n norway_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n britain_n savoy_n austria_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o bishop_n general_n of_o order_n prior_n etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 21._o may_v 30._o james_n bishop_n of_o lauda_fw-la make_v a_o sermon_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o crave_v and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o approve_v that_o sentence_n and_o he_o revoke_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n nor_o huss_n although_o he_o have_v say_v so_o before_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o endure_v the_o fire_n constant_o in_o sess_n 22._o october_n 15._o the_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o council_n in_o sess_n 23._o november_n 5._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a deputy_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n benedict_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v in_o sess_n 24._o november_n 28._o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 25._o december_n 14._o the_o church_n glomucen_n in_o bohemia_n be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n lutomisten_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o sess_n 26._o december_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n from_o prince_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o
as_o a_o law_n in_o session_n 36._o it_o be_v then_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o defile_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v keep_v december_n 8._o in_o session_n 43._o pope_n felix_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o mary_n visitation_n to_o be_v keep_v july_n 22_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o indulgence_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n pope_n eugenius_n entice_v the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n to_o dissolve_v that_o council_n by_o force_n and_o he_o bring_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o basil_n but_o the_o swiser_n be_v but_o four_o thousand_o do_v vanquish_v he_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v xerxes_n that_o be_v few_o to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o victor_n remain_v alive_a and_o eight_o thousand_o french_a die_v in_o the_o place_n because_o of_o these_o trouble_n the_o council_n hold_v no_o session_n from_o august_n 10._o an._n 1442._o until_o may_v 16._o an._n 1448._o then_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o procure_v another_o more_o peaceable_a council_n within_o three_o year_n and_o pope_n felix_n with_o his_o assessor_n appoint_a lion_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n but_o in_o the_o public_a session_n on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o present_a council_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o be_v resume_v after_o that_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o trouble_n it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o lausanna_n but_o they_o assemble_v not_o at_o all_o 7._o much_o noise_n have_v be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n western_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n especial_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v some_o conceive_a hope_n of_o a_o union_n but_o the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o lead_a party_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o show_v that_o no_o good_a can_v follow_v many_o have_v write_v of_o that_o council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v the_o circumstance_n so_o full_o as_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n who_o be_v assessour_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o present_a in_o most_o of_o the_o consultation_n both_o before_o and_o in_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n intend_v to_o have_v go_v unto_o basil_n the_o first_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o they_o at_o basil_n who_o in_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o late_a heresy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v down_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n say_v unto_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n say_v that_o we_o be_v old_a heretic_n we_o can_v admire_v sufficient_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v feign_v this_o of_o we_o who_o but_o you_o do_v think_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heretic_n or_o what_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o who_o have_v never_o transgress_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o father_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a stumbling-block_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o we_o crave_v a_o remedy_n of_o this_o the_o latin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n but_o a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o writer_n we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o our_o nation_n say_v that_o we_o do_v never_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o you_o neither_o say_v we_o now_o that_o you_o maintain_v any_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o proclaim_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o any_o way_n you_o please_v this_o apology_n do_v not_o calm_v their_o animosity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n especial_o until_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v a_o universal_a synod_n that_o by_o his_o blessing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o time_n come_v yea_o not_o only_o a_o great_a work_n but_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a occumenial_a synod_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v do_v by_o great_a constantine_n in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o one_o arrius_n with_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o heresy_n be_v of_o short_a stand_n for_o it_o arise_v and_o be_v condemn_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o unto_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o intend_a many_o yea_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v for_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n spain_n britain_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v there_o monk_n doctor_n and_o philosopher_n mighty_a and_o proud_a nation_n many_o also_o shall_v be_v from_o these_o our_o part_n who_o do_v reverence_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o in_o number_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o such_o as_o the_o trapezuntians_n iberian_o cercasians_n mincreliens_n goth_n russian_n walachian_o servian_n the_o islander_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o province_n i_o hear_v also_o of_o a_o great_a nation_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v populous_a and_o orthodox_n according_a with_o our_o tenet_n in_o all_o point_n who_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o synod_n thus_o many_o be_v for_o we_o also_o and_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v it_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n almost_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o then_o to_o solder_v and_o unite_v so_o many_o nation_n so_o long_a time_n at_o variance_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o one_o church_n and_o we_o have_v hope_n by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n say_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v establish_v the_o church_n since_o our_o folk_n have_v transgress_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v a_o better_a order_n and_o if_o you_o effectuate_v not_o the_o union_n yet_o you_o may_v amend_v our_o people_n he_o speak_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o good_a purpose_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o we_o if_o the_o union_n go_v on_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o oration_n be_v hear_v with_o much_o joy_n then_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v first_o unite_v the_o latin_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o say_v they_o be_v already_o upon_o agreement_n but_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v not_o come_v personal_o unto_o the_o council_n but_o john_n one_o of_o the_o orator_n from_o basil_n perceive_v that_o joseph_n be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n flatter_v he_o with_o gloze_a word_n say_v if_o he_o be_v once_o there_o how_o will_v he_o be_v admire_v all_o man_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o will_v bring_v present_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n as_o one_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o all_o be_v letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n especial_o to_o amend_v their_o former_a preface_n and_o for_o a_o safeconduct_a when_o these_o be_v return_v the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o trapesus_fw-la iberia_n and_o other_o nation_n invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o orator_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o he_o invite_v the_o three_o patriarch_n some_o nation_n send_v two_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n and_o some_o send_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n the_o patriarch_n send_v their_o commission_n unto_o some_o greek_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n name_v anthony_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o mark_v a_o monk_n who_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o honour_v his_o commission_n antiochia_n name_v joseph_n then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n
grant_v one_o after_o another_o resolve_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o and_o say_v a_o patriarch_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o in_o constantinople_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n my_o author_n have_v the_o story_n particular_o but_o i_o will_v content_v with_o the_o sum_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sect._n 10._o cap._n 18._o say_v this_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o determination_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n demand_v to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o disputation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a synod_n none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o synod_n pronounce_v any_o sentence_n none_o that_o be_v there_o will_v affirm_v if_o he_o look_v simple_o to_o the_o judicial_a order_n for_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o both_o part_n make_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n and_o there_o be_v disputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o universal_a synod_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disputant_n be_v write_v though_o therefore_o the_o latin_n do_v with_o much_o pride_n proclaim_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o what_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o what_o be_v in_o question_n and_o indemonstrable_a they_o do_v take_v as_o confess_v and_o proclaim_v they_o as_o demonstration_n and_o they_o account_v our_o reason_n as_o nothing_o they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n nevertheless_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dispute_v continue_v it_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o act_v sinodical_o but_o when_o the_o dispute_v cease_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o synod_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v private_o secret_o and_o under_o a_o shadow_n for_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o ten_o high_a priest_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o private_a and_o secret_o and_o neither_o do_v other_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n neither_o the_o latin_a bishop_n know_v what_o be_v speak_v there_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o our_o folk_n that_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o patriarch_n lodging_n be_v but_o in_o chamber_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o only_a way_n and_o conception_n be_v hatch_v how_o we_o can_v simple_o make_v a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o suffrage_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n but_o of_o some_o few_o person_n aim_v at_o a_o union_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v than_o they_o report_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n approve_a what_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o now_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o western_a church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o definition_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o some_o few_o person_n of_o both_o side_n will_v which_o to_o refute_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n know_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o corner_n a_o universal_a synod_n do_v never_o the_o like_a neither_o in_o the_o dispute_v neither_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v any_o greek_a or_o latin_a demand_v or_o give_v his_o voice_n sinodical_o for_o these_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v just_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o union_n as_o if_o they_o do_v subvert_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o none_o that_o be_v there_o can_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sinodical_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v think_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v but_o what_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v thus_o the_o greek_n see_v a_o sentence_n subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o the_o latin_n see_v that_o subscribe_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o also_o subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n know_v not_o what_o be_v write_v for_o except_o very_o few_o both_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sentence_n or_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o the_o content_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o subscribe_v it_o be_v not_o read_v unto_o the_o greeek_v before_o nor_o immediate_o after_o the_o subscribe_v as_o neither_o unto_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o next_o day_n when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o latin_n answer_v placet_fw-la and_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contrive_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o before_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o determination_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o so_o crafty_a device_n be_v in_o frame_v it_o they_o who_o will_v may_v consider_v whether_o such_o a_o determination_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n or_o whether_o that_o union_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o a_o true_a and_o uncontrollable_a so_o far_o sguropulus_n now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o greek_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o last_o decree_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n promise_n and_o menace_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n deficient_a for_o they_o who_o do_v subscribe_v receive_v the_o promise_a money_n for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v sometime_o get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o check_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o oft_o they_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o tusculo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o sguropulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o dissenter_n yet_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o write_v the_o history_n true_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o subscribe_v the_o last_o determination_n but_o against_o his_o will_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n hatred_n as_o also_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n unto_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o subscription_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v they_o be_v but_o in_o private_a chamber_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v vehement_a against_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o no_o where_n do_v he_o declare_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v a_o jota_n or_o particle_n of_o their_o creed_n to_o be_v change_v the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n rising_n and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n xvi_o part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o revolution_n of_o this_o century_n therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o expedient_a to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o main_a difference_n of_o occurrent_n and_o in_o every_o part_n to_o continue_v the_o former_a method_n of_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 1500_o until_o the_o year_n 1517_o show_v what_o thing_n happen_v before_o the_o reformation_n the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o year_n 1517_o until_o the_o year_n 1563_o contain_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n until_o the_o close_a of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o three_o part_n from_o 1563_o until_o the_o year_n 1600_o declare_v the_o main_a occurrent_n after_o that_o council_n pius_fw-la iii_o be_v choose_v an._n 1503._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o repute_a goodness_n but_o when_o the_o competitor_n can_v not_o prevail_v they_o provide_v to_o their_o next_o advantage_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n say_v guicciardin_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o this_o old_a sick_a cardinal_n that_o they_o may_v not_o
common_a both_o in_o vulgar_a and_o latin_a rhythm_n say_v catol_n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o so_o while_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o friar_n strive_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v 3._o andrea_n proles_fw-la a_o augustinian_a in_o portacoeli_fw-la by_o vueringerod_n be_v a_o devote_n reformation_n a._n proles_fw-la prophesi_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o his_o lesson_n he_o say_v you_o hear_v brethren_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o so_o horrible_a superstition_n alas_o brethren_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o approach_v the_o brethren_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v the_o reformation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o these_o error_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o old_a man_n weak_a in_o body_n and_o i_o ackvowledge_v i_o be_o not_o endow_v with_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o raise_v up_o a_o champion_n able_a for_o age_n learning_n and_o activity_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o error_n god_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o will_v short_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la henning_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o martin_n luther_n be_v young_a hear_v he_o preach_v at_o magdeburgh_n the_o same_o doctor_n proles_fw-la be_v sent-for_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o council_n henningh_n name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a feast-day_n only_a proles_fw-la speak_v against_o it_o because_o say_v he_o christian_n people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o change_v that_o language_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o return_v home_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v in_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o who_o be_v set_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v many_o be_v move_v with_o the_o man_n zeal_n and_o begin_v to_o vilify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o live_v a_o year_n speak_v more_o frequent_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o ernest_n bishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n do_v solicit_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n do_v yield_v upon_o condition_n that_o proles_fw-la shall_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o rome_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o augustinian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o ward_n he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o the_o old_a man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o return_v and_o by_o the_o way_n die_v at_o ciclembach_n an._n 1510_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n 4_o john_n hilten_fw-mi a_o monk_n of_o isenac_n in_o thuringia_n speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n reformation_n more_o prophecy_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o become_v sick_a he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n they_o deal_v never_o the_o more_o merciful_o with_o he_o he_o say_v then_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o you_o but_o a_o bout_n sixteen_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v speak_v about_o an._n 1500_o one_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v oppose_v monk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la philip._n melan._n in_o apolog._n cap._n devotis_fw-la monast_n 5._o wolfgang_n aitinger_n a_o clerk_n of_o augsburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n where_o he_o oft_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o add_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hire_n vicares_n to_o supplee_v he_o say_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n 6._o sebastian_z brand_n at_o that_o time_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o erford_n preach_v against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o manner_n dear_a friend_n on_o this_o whitsunday_n we_o lay_v forth_o our_o ware_n unto_o you_o but_o here_o be_v a_o uncouth_a merchant_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v better_a ware_n mean_v the_o seller_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v go_v we_o will_v lay_v forth_o we_o again_o and_o against_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v we_o have_v some_o who_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v sing_v mutter_v the_o hour_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o say_v also_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o will_v see_v that_o time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o magdeburgh_n 7._o bernard_n lublinensis_fw-la write_v unto_o simon_n a_o printer_n in_o cracow_n an._n 1505_o commend_v a_o chronicle_n of_o bohem_n write_v by_o john_n pilsensis_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o some_o do_v approve_v and_o other_o condemn_v he_o say_v albeit_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o toy_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v command_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v but_o they_o will_v search_v out_o truth_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v attain_v its_o proper_a object_n if_o this_o search_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v christian_n bring_v which_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n profess_v truth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v find_v if_o any_o man_n in_o zeal_n of_o religion_n there_fw-mi say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o flatterer_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o caitiff_a open_a thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n dare_v thou_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a will_v set_v not_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o when_o they_o kill_v man_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o one_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n but_o in_o these_o misery_n i_o have_v only_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n condemn_v be_v condemn_v with_o god_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a which_o they_o call_v holy_a for_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o man_n judge_v ....._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v obey_v one_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n catal._n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o philip._n mornae_n have_v the_o same_o but_o more_o brief_o 8._o after_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n philippus_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v obdure_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a for_o most_o corrupt_a
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o error_n which_o have_v crept-in_a by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n or_o default_n of_o time_n solemn_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o some_o broil_n have_v be_v ancient_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o allouwable_a order_n and_o true_a history_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o apocryphe_n fable_n etc._n etc._n orat._n io._n pici_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n ex_fw-la fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v 12._o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n have_v then_o renown_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o divinity_n aventinus_n have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o and_o clichtoveus_n say_v six_o hundred_o time_n that_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o question_n and_o pudlle_n of_o opinion_n he_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n on_o the_o four_o evangel_n and_o the_o episte_n of_o paul_n his_o work_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1508_o and_o as_o jo._n sleidan_n write_v he_o suffer_v many_o grievous_a persecution_n by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o missive_n from_o spain_n exhort_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o what_o be_v his_o belief_n in_o many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v guess_v by_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a jndex_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v fill_v 18_o page_n with_o the_o catalogue_n of_o passage_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n as_o out_o of_o his_o comm._n on_o matthew_n they_o blot_v out_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o we_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n let_v none_o say_v peter_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o on_o luke_n the_o grace_n ofsalvation_n be_v due_a not_o to_o work_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o in_o very_a deed_n not_o priest_n but_o god_n do_v cleanse_v yet_o they_o be_v witness_n all_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o on_o john_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o love_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o he_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a worship_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infidel_n albeit_o he_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spanish_a index_n have_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n they_o order_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o commentary_n on_o john_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v say_v they_o 13._o william_n budaeus_fw-la be_v secretary_n to_o francis_n i_o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n which_o be_v print_v an._n 1513._o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o wantonness_n prelate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o enemy_n of_o learning_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o rather_o thrust_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o wicked_a example_n he_o see_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a time_n he_o add_v except_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v except_v these_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o now_o we_o behold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n almost_o next_o unto_o king_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a satirical_o of_o they_o he_o add_v whence_o have_v thou_o o_o france_n that_o liberty_n to_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n if_o as_o by_o religion_n thou_o do_v deserve_v that_o honourable_a name_n so_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n thou_o endevoire_v not_o to_o retain_v it_o still_o o_o how_o will_v thy_o enemy_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v who_o do_v envy_v thou_o this_o palladium_n of_o thy_o happiness_n &_o kingdom_n a_o gift_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o or_o fade_v from_o thou_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v happy_a beware_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o credulous_a unto_o these_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o build_v honourable_a estate_n like_v unto_o the_o aloidae_fw-la seem_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o climb_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wrong_v they_o who_o be_v above_o for_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o the_o head_n &_o top_n of_o christendom_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o inferior_a member_n must_v draw_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n from_o he_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o godly_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o by_o providence_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o another_o be_v set_v up_o more_o profitable_a neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o cunning_a hand_n on_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o force_n can_v be_v pull_v down_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o simony_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o bride_n have_v renounce_v her_o spouse_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a &_o true_a faith_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o choice_a stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v castdoun_n long_o since_o and_o disperse_v so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v her_o marriage-bond_n not_o only_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n but_o shameless_o have_v be_v wander_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n &_o street_n licentious_o &_o go_v a_o whore_v through_o province_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sheapherd_n be_v become_v not_o only_a deserter_n but_o driver_n away_o of_o their_o flock_n what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o praelat_n behave_v themselves_o so_o preposterous_o so_o filthy_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v frame_v all_o the_o dance_n to_o gravity_n &_o comeliness_n have_v altogether_o abhor_v the_o comeliness_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o spanish_a jndex_n expurg_n have_v ordain_v all_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o secound_a book_n de_fw-fr translat_a hellenism_n he_o say_v o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o relicqus_a and_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n which_o now_o be_v almost_o bury_v from_o which_o faith_n god_n have_v call_v some_o of_o his_o steward_n faith_n full_a who_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a courage_n of_o godly_a emulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o glory_n &_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o and_o even_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n be_v a_o waste_a house_n have_v no_o colour_n nor_o show_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o universality_n by_o the_o great_a part_n 14._o jacohus_fw-la almainus_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o book_n print_v at_o colen_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la against_o thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n alias_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n x._o write_v particular_o of_o indulgence_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v wheresoever_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o grace_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v always_o say_v on_o earth_n as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o lofe_z thence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n by_o indulgence_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v by_o prayer_n 15._o john_n tritemius_fw-la be_v at_o this_o time_n abbas_n spanhemiensis_n
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâ—eunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
and_o therefore_o be_v note_v for_o inconstancy_n by_o some_o and_o other_o call_v he_o a_o obedient_a son_n but_o lewes_n xii_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n levi_v and_o direct_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o general_n gasto_n foxius_n in_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n do_v attempt_v this_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o army_n be_v levy_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v still_o call_v of_o pisa_n and_o cardinal_n severino_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n with_o that_o army_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v foil_v his_o legate_n john_n medici_n general_n thereof_o and_o many_o other_o remarkableperson_n be_v take_v but_o the_o death_n of_o gasto_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o fear_n then_o the_o swiser_n under_o the_o pay_n of_o julius_n make_v irruption_n into_o burgundy_n and_o lewes_n pelissa_n governor_n of_o his_o army_n in_o italy_n be_v order_v to_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n have_v eight_o session_n and_o continue_v their_o process_n against_o julius_n and_o do_v suspend_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aprile_a 9_o 1512._o the_o report_n be_v say_v sleidan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n to_o appoint_v another_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n so_o pope_n julius_n on_o july_n xviii_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o lateran_n aprile_a 19_o and_o after_o that_o do_v adjourn_v it_o till_o may_n 1._o certis_fw-la causis_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la moventibus_fw-la say_v baselius_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o day_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la assefol_fw-la 176_o edit_n ascen_n an._n 1531_o say_v here_o be_v two_o counsel_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o pisane_n but_o both_o be_v call_v through_o envy_n and_o revenge_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v or_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v 2._o at_o the_o foresay_a time_n begin_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o xvii_o general_n council_n in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o bible_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n yea_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o respect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n in_o sess_n 2_o julius_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o king_n most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o people_n in_o sess_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v and_o give_v to_o any_o for_o the_o win_n the_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v transport_v from_o lion_n unto_o geneve_n in_o sess_n 4._o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n of_o france_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n on_o earth_n albeit_o with_o unequal_a merit_n after_o the_o 5_o sess_n julius_n die_v and_o in_o the_o next_o sess_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v declare_v pope_n then_o begnius_n episc_n modruviensis_n comfort_v the_o church_n say_v weep_v not_o daughter_n zion_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o david_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n and_o again_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour-we_a have_v hope_v that_o thou_o our_o deliverer_n be_v to_o come_v take_v thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v to_o our_o defence_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n who_o julius_n have_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o any_o title_n be_v restore_v for_o when_o julius_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o sess_n 8._o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o emper._n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o be_v command_v that_o they_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o we_o say_v leo._n item_n a_o lay_a man_n blaspheme_v shall_v pay_v 25_o ducat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o fault_n 50_o ducat_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o session_n the_o synod_n speak_v by_o antotonius_fw-la puccius_n clericus_fw-la camerae_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o thing_n may_v i_o most_o sweet_a spouse_n thy_o only_a belove_a and_o fair_a one_o say_v consider_v i_o not_o that_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la caro._n molinaei_n monarchia_fw-la tempor_fw-la pont._n roma_n in_o sess_n 10._o they_o will_v provide_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v print_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n therefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o write_v either_o in_o our_o city_n say_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n or_o in_o any_o other_o city_n or_o diocy_n until_o first_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o our_o vicar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n and_o in_o other_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o heretical_a pravity_n within_o that_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o until_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o suscription_n and_o these_o to_o be_v dispatch_v without_o delay_n and_o free_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bulla_n leon._n add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o these_o of_o bohem_n may_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v determine_v against_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a item_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n every_o where_o the_o tope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o shun_v such_o speech_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o all_o europe_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o many_o prelate_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o dirrachium_n salamantin_n tarvisin_n grassen_n chien_fw-fr montis_fw-la viridis_fw-la or_o mount_n maran_n cervien_n licien_n ferentin_n perusin_n and_o other_o do_v subscribe_v with_o this_o limitation_n placuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la turcas_fw-la expeditione_n primum_fw-la inchoata_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1516_o king_n lewes_n die_v and_o his_o successor_n francis_n submit_v himself_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la from_o that_o time_n leo_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v show_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n for_o five_o year_n to_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n be_v refresh_v at_o home_n with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v rerurne_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o domestics_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n council_n lateran_n sess_n 12._o a_o transition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ancient_a time_n vltima_fw-la caelicolum_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o be_v when_o all_o virtue_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o first_o piety_n have_v depart_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v formality_n accompany_v with_o superstition_n and_o innumerable_a rite_n devotion_n move_v people_n to_o make_v good_a man_n but_o
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
onuphr_n and_o plunderd_v it_o the_o pope_n pray_v hugh_n moncata_n one_o of_o those_o his_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v liberty_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o will_v demand_v when_o he_o be_v free_a he_o can_v not_o digest_v such_o wrong_n and_o recall_v his_o army_n from_o milan_n under_o pretext_n that_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v settle_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o army_n be_v arrive_v he_o thunder_v his_o curse_n against_o the_o columnenses_n and_o interdict_v all_o man_n of_o their_o company_n and_z puts_z cardinal_n pompejus_n from_o the_o senate_n the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o at_o naples_n and_o there_o publish_v his_o appeal_n unto_o a_o council_n he_o show_v not_o only_o the_o iniquity_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v bring_v solow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v unless_o both_o head_n and_o member_n be_v reform_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o summon_v pope_n clemens_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v at_o spira_n then_o clemens_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n for_o say_v pet._n soave_fw-it he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o diminish_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o curb_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n but_o more_o upon_o contemplation_n of_o his_o personal_a condition_n for_o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n the_o pope_n leo_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o julian_n and_o his_o mother_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v say_v he_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v false_a be_v some_o write_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o son_n of_o leo_n and_o albeit_o no_o law_n forbid_v that_o a_o bastard_n may_v be_v pope_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o such_o a_o dignity_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o defect_n likewise_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o and_o can_v easy_o prove_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v the_o triple_a mitre_n and_o how_o rigid_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v discharge_v by_o pope_n julius_n ii_o so_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o like_a to_o befall_v he_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o but_o as_o be_v it_o say_v inter_fw-la arma_fw-la silent_a leges_fw-la the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o a_o council_n because_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v violate_v the_o article_n of_o the_o late_a agreement_n and_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o pompejus_n bring_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o duke_n of_o burbone_n be_v exile_v out_o of_o france_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a general_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o lombardy_n bring_v about_o 14000._o german_n who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o plunder_v of_o rome_n whether_o so_o much_o gold_n be_v bring_v from_o all_o europe_n clemens_n agree_v with_o the_o viceroy_n in_o march_n he_o give_v he_o 50000_o crown_n he_o absolve_v the_o columnenses_n and_o restore_v the_o cardinal_n pompejus_n then_o in_o may_v the_o duke_n come_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v go_v into_o naples_n and_o crave_v refreshment_n unto_o his_o army_n the_o general_n of_o the_o gwelphe_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o go_v not_o away_o quick_o he_o will_v sweep_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n with_o a_o bullet_n then_o the_o duke_n pitch_v his_o camp_n in_o the_o field_n sancto_n he_o be_v repulse_v two_o several_a day_n and_o the_o three_o he_o carry_v it_o his_o thigh-bone_n be_v break_v in_o the_o assault_n he_o die_v nevertheless_o the_o soldier_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o have_v they_o spare_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v into_o hadrian_o tower_n but_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o revile_v he_o rome_n never_o see_v so_o do_v lawful_a a_o day_n say_v onuphr_n nor_o do_v the_o goth_n vandal_n nor_o lombard_n so_o much_o harm_n unto_o it_o for_o they_o range_v up_o and_o down_o plunder_v all_o until_o the_o pope_n render_v himself_o they_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n because_o of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n they_o go_v to_o narnia_n and_o return_v in_o september_n they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v the_o city_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n guicciardin_n lih._n 18._o say_v the_o pope_n redeem_v himself_o for_o 400000._o ducat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v free_a nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v until_o they_o receive_v their_o wage_n see_v their_o general_n be_v go_v of_o who_o only_o they_o can_v crave_v it_o the_o pope_n gather_v what_o ornament_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o money_n may_v be_v coin_v for_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o three_o red_a cape_n be_v proffer_v to_o be_v sell_v that_o who_o will_v buy_v that_o honour_n may_v bring_v gold_n onuphr_n then_o the_o pope_n return_v answer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o never_o think_v but_o good_a of_o his_o affection_n and_o persuade_v himself_o thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o year_n be_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o two_o and_o an._n 1529._o charles_n be_v crown_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1528._o the_o confederate_a prince_n deal_v earnest_o with_o clemens_n that_o then_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o league_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o expel_v he_o both_o from_o naples_n and_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o fear_v if_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o confederate_n be_v master_n of_o italy_n they_o will_v mantain_n the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n which_o in_o time_n of_o these_o broil_n they_o have_v usurp_v and_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o regain_v that_o city_n then_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n have_v do_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o charles_n it_o be_v but_o a_o provocation_n unto_o germany_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o seculare_fw-la affair_n and_o only_o set_v himself_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o lutheran_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o will_v go_v into_o germany_n for_o he_o be_v very_o cunning_a in_o dissemble_v say_v pe._n soave_fw-it some_o hear_v he_o say_v his_o affliction_n have_v wrought_v well_o for_o his_o amendment_n but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o beget_v a_o other_o opinion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o brother_n son_n laurence_n medici_n into_o possession_n of_o florence_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o be_v crown_v they_o shall_v accept_v one_o another_o with_o the_o former_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v with_o arm_n compel_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o other_o thing_n they_o conclude_v this_o in_o general_a term_n that_o in_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n shall_v use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v use_v temporal_a but_o if_o those_o be_v pertinacious_a the_o pope_n shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cause_v other_o prince_n to_o aid_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n renounce_v all_o pretension_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o only_o give_v one_o white_a horse_n in_o name_n of_o fee-farm_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o patronage_n of_o 24._o cathedral_n church_n and_o passage_n unto_o his_o soldier_n through_o his_o land_n when_o this_o treaty_n be_v close_v the_o pope_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v wonder_n that_o he_o who_o even_o now_o be_v no_o body_n be_v so_o soon_o advance_v to_o his_o former_a grandeur_n especial_o the_o courtier_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n show_v god_n favour_n towards_o the_o church_n te._n soave_fw-it when_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o bononia_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o like_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v free_a and_o beyond_o the_o alps_n
refuse_v if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o ro_o save_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o they_o several_o none_o of_o they_o will_v consent_v every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o excuse_n and_o a_o common_a one_o be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it many_o thought_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o do_v always_o furnish_v occasion_n of_o foment_v that_o opinion_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o council_n more_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a service_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o provident_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v speedy_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n observe_v what_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n therefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o cathedral_n and_o superior_a church_n or_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o dignity_n chanonry_n or_o other_o church-benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v ....._o that_o the_o tenor_n itself_o which_o be_v note_v by_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v ...._o and_o observe_n and_o under_o pain_n ...._o we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n ...._o after_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n ...._o to_o wit_n i._n n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wit_n hear_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v i_o most_o firm_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v and_o hold_v unto_o which_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o accept_v or_o expound_v the_o sctipture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o these_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n &_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declarad_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o euchatist_n be_v very_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o i_o hold_v constant_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there-in_a be_v aid_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relicque_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ay_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n at_o trent_n these_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v i_o also_o do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a willing_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v vow_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v care_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o unviolated_a most_o constant_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o teach_v &_o preach_v by_o my_o subject_n or_o by_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o in_o my_o call_n so_o may_v god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangel_n of_o god_n we_o will_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolical_a chancelary_a ......_o give_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n an._n 1564._o novembr_n 13._o and_o five_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v decembr_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o tenure_n of_o episcopal_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o papistry_n after_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v himself_o secure_a and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n and_o entertain_v some_o prince_n with_o princely_a feast_n he_o build_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o place_n like_o unto_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o all_o such_o game_n he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o dissemble_v addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o venery_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v ex_fw-la nimia_fw-la venere_fw-la decembr_n 9_o an._n 1565._o jac._n thuan._n chap_n ii_o of_o emperor_n charles_n v._o the_o nephew_n of_o maximilian_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o any_o emperor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n an._n 1520._o and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n an._n 1521._o where_o unto_o luther_n be_v summon_v there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o luther_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n we_o will_v god_n will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v prevail_v in_o lombardy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n and_o they_o draw_v in_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o they_o charles_n begin_v his_o warrsin_n lombardy_n but_o be_v not_o there_o personal_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o madrid_n afterward_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o give_v his_o two_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o marry_v leonor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o francis_n get_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o charles_n for_o
alive_a or_o other_o way_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n john_n oecolampade_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v be_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o public_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o book_n of_o confession_n for_o which_o glapio_n the_o emperor_n chapelan_n do_v threaten_v he_o mischief_n but_o he_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o friar_n go_v away_o in_o safety_n martin_n bucer_n have_v be_v a_o dominican_n 15_o year_n at_o that_o time_n he_o leave_v that_o order_n and_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o fredederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o imperial_a council_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n at_o landstall_n when_o luther_n be_v lurk_v the_o augustinian_n of_o wittenberg_n put_v away_o the_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o electour_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n then_o justus_n ionas_n jo._n dolcius_n andr._n carolstad_n jerom_n schurff_n nic._n amsdorff_n and_o phil._n melanchton_n approve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o augustinian_n the_o elector_n ratifi_v their_o act_n and_o not_o only_o discharge_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o cloister_n but_o in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o castle_n then_o and_o there_o also_o image_n be_v break_v down_o auricular_a confession_n be_v forbid_v both_o element_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o andr._n carolstad_n teach_v that_o civil_a court_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o moses_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priests-mariage_n and_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n when_o luther_n hear_v hereof_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v yet_o he_o write_v unto_o spalatinus_n august_n 15_o carolstad_n must_v have_v some_o liberty_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a if_o any_o do_v oppose_v he_o erasmus_n be_v offend_v that_o any_o reformation_n be_v begin_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o peter_n barbire_n august_n 13._o saying_n it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v at_o the_o first_o love_n luther_n when_o i_o have_v read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n i_o do_v foresee_v the_o matter_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o broil_n i_o do_v so_o hate_v discord_n that_o even_o verity_n with_o sedition_n be_v unpleasant_a unto_o i_o ...._o as_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v change_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n so_o nothing_o please_v i_o which_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o another_o date_a august_n 23_o he_o say_v i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n say_v unto_o i_o while_o we_o be_v talk_v of_o such_o a_o purpose_n gentle_a purge_n work_v not_o but_o efficacious_a potion_n shake_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o see_v no_o good_a issue_n unless_o christ_n himself_o turn_v the_o temerity_n of_o man_n into_o good_a etc._n etc._n albert_n archb_n of_o mentz_n begin_v again_o to_o sell_v pardon_n in_o hala_n of_o saxony_n then_o luther_n write_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o pathmos_n novemb_n 25._o threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o that_o idol_n of_o pardon_n great_a evil_n will_v be_v send_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o dismiss_v not_o these_o which_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n have_v marry_v he_o will_v make_v know_v open_o some_o thing_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o bb_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o bishop_n return_v answer_n decemb._n 21._o show_v that_o he_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n with_o good_a like_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v live_v as_o become_v a_o christian_a prince_n for_o which_o end_n he_o require_v his_o prayer_n and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o can_v take_v admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o luther_n for_o christ_n cause_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n send_v forth_o their_o judgement_n against_o luther_n book_n and_o ph._n melanchton_n oppose_v it_o with_o this_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o famous_a decree_n of_o the_o parisian_n the_o apology_n of_o melanchton_n for_o luther_n likewise_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o saerament_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o leo_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o alexander_n vi._n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n king_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o pope_n do_v first_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it luther_n be_v not_o dash_v with_o authority_n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o person_n write_v against_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n as_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o puny_a doctor_n and_o the_o meddle_v of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o satisfy_v many_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o debate_n most_o do_v favour_n the_o weak_a party_n and_o do_v much_o commend_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n immediate_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o edict_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o zurik_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n wherefore_o zuinglius_fw-la give_v account_n unto_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n especial_o press_v that_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o concubine_n which_o wickedness_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v a_o very_a lewd_a example_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o swiser_n general_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v a_o former_a licence_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o concubine_n for_o save_v the_o honesty_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n which_o licence_n though_o ridiculous_a yet_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v amend_v by_o turn_v fornication_n into_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o bishop_n command_n give_v courage_n unto_o the_o black_a friar_n to_o write_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n for_o remove_v such_o strife_n do_v appoint_v a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n against_o january_n 23._o promise_v free_a liberty_n of_o reason_v unto_o both_o party_n and_o by_o letter_n invite_v the_o bb_n of_o constance_n curia_n and_o basile_n either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n there_o be_v assemble_v about_o 600._o priest_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o divine_v the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o burgermaster_n begin_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n therefore_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v especial_o that_o if_o any_o can_v speak_v against_o these_o 67_o conclusion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o he_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o same_o free_o faber_n show_v his_o commission_n and_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinent_a place_n nor_o time_n to_o decide_v thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o appertain_v proper_o unto_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n have_v agree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la as_o pe._n soave_fw-it report_n that_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o gross_a darkness_n it_o be_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o search_v some_o particular_n that_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o more_o copious_a clear_n of_o doubt_n come_v by_o a_o council_n when_o faber_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v speak_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o word_n but_o i_o will_v confute_v
his_o conclusion_n by_o write_v because_o neither_o faber_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v object_v the_o burg-master_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n break_v up_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o give_v order_n that_o through_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n so_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it when_o neither_o the_o diligence_n of_o doctor_n and_o bb_n nor_o the_o condemn_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o rigid_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v prevail_v any_o way_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o it_o rather_o take_v deep_a root_n all_o man_n almost_o do_v judge_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n but_o the_o several_a aim_n of_o several_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o prince_n people_n roman_a court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n cast_v they_o upon_o several_a thought_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o order_v and_o place_n of_o the_o council_n pe._n soave_fw-it write_v of_o these_o aim_n and_o purpose_n particular_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o pause_n herein_o at_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v busy_a sow_v his_o tare_n by_o the_o first_o anabaptist_n who_o name_n let_v they_o perish_v anabaptist_n the_o anabaptist_n against_o they_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v write_v from_o his_o pathmos_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o conference_n with_o god_n melanchton_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o luther_n unto_o melanchton_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o commend_v not_o thy_o timorousness_n and_o first_o see_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o but_o as_o john_n advise_v try_v the_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliell_n to_o delay_v for_o as_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o nothing_o either_o do_v or_o say_v by_o they_o which_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n for_o god_n never_o have_v send_v any_o but_o be_v either_o call_v by_o man_n or_o declare_v by_o sign_n no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n the_o prophet_n former_o have_v their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophetical_a order_n as_o we_o now_o by_o man_n i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o call_n by_o a_o naked_a revelation_n see_v god_n will_v not_o let_v samuel_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o accessary_a authority_n of_o heli._n this_o be_v especial_o necessary_a unto_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o you_o may_v try_v their_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v inquire_v whether_o they_o know_v anguish_n of_o mind_n divine_a birth_n death_n and_o hell_n if_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v all_o thing_n smooth_a pleasant_a devote_v as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o religious_a albeit_o they_o say_v they_o have_v be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n approve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a proover_n of_o christian_n and_o sure_a searcher_n of_o spirit_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o place_n and_o way_n of_o talk_v with_o god_n hear_v as_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o from_o his_o face_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o unto_o hell_n the_o divine_a majesty_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o say_v immediatley_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v he_o yea_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o live_v nature_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o little_a star_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n because_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o speak_v the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o angel_n so_o do_v daniel_n and_o jeremy_n complain_v correct_v i_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o what_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o majesty_n can_v speak_v familiar_o with_o the_o old_a man_n and_o not_o first_o kill_v and_o make_v he_o wither_v lest_o his_o wicked_a smell_n do_v stink_v see_v he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v terrible_a at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v know_v try_v therefore_o and_o hear_v not_o a_o glorious_a jesus_n unless_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v exit_fw-la tom_n 2._o epist_n lutheri_fw-la fol._n 41._o xii_o in_o march_n 1522._o luther_n return_v into_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o 1522._o luther_n return_v an._n 1522._o letter_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o return_v say_v your_o highness_n know_v my_o cause_n or_o now_o be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o i_o true_o may_v as_o here_o after_o i_o will_v call_v myself_o his_o servant_n and_o evangelist_n whereas_o i_o do_v offer_v myself_o unto_o congnisance_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o i_o do_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o in_o modesty_n that_o i_o may_v call_v other_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o too_o much_o modesty_n turn_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o satan_n when_o i_o have_v scarce_o give_v he_o ahandbreadth_n will_v take_v up_o all_o the_o field_n my_o conscience_n press_v i_o to_o take_v another_o course_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o h._n that_o i_o have_v yield_v for_o a_o year_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v or_o distrust_v ....._o now_o i_o be_o come_v back_o to_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a guard_n than_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n can_v give_v i_o nor_o come_v it_o ever_o into_o my_o thought_n to_o seek_v defence_n from_o your_o h._n yea_o i_o be_o confident_a your_o h._n shall_v have_v better_a guard_n and_o defence_n by_o i_o than_o you_o can_v give_v i_o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o your_o h._n either_o will_v or_o can_v maintain_v i_o i_o have_v not_o return_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sword_n that_o can_v provide_v for_o or_o help_v this_o cause_n god_n only_o must_v rule_v and_o work_v here_o without_o any_o industry_n or_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o who_o trust_v most_o firm_o in_o god_n shall_v defend_v himself_o and_o other_o most_o safe_o and_o see_v i_o find_v your_o ho._n so_o weak_a in_o faith_n i_o can_v no_o way_n attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o your_o ho._n that_o i_o can_v think_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o you_o i_o shall_v preserve_v your_o ho._n soul_n body_n and_o estate_n free_a from_o all_o damnage_n and_o danger_n in_o this_o my_o cause_n whether_o your_o ho._n believe_v it_o or_o not_o let_v your_o ho._n know_v also_o and_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v otherwise_o in_o heaven_n then_o at_o norinbergh_n concern_v this_o business_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o benedicito_fw-la he_o be_v another_o and_o more_o potent_a prince_n then_o dude_v n._n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v i_o and_o i_o he_o pretty_a well_o if_o your_o illustrious_a ho._n do_v believe_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderfulness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o see_v you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v see_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o then_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v i_o be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o wittenberg_n now_o in_o my_o absence_n satan_n have_v fall_v upon_o my_o flock_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v there_o and_o some_o other_o trouble_n and_n have_v stir_v such_o trouble_n that_o require_v my_o presence_n necessary_o and_o further_o i_o fear_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o remove_v or_o for_o a_o time_n delay_n by_o joint_a prayer_n ard_n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o melanchton_n he_o say_v prepare_v i_o a_o lodging_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n press_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o return_v he_o preach_v every_o day_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n as_o abr._n scultet_n express_v his_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reformation_n during_o his_o absence_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o by_o letter_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
diverse_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o some_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n zealous_a and_o loyal_a unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o will_v in_o nothing_o offend_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v salvation_n and_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o way_n they_o fear_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o love_v their_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o many_o who_o never_o know_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o for_o which_o those_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n do_v use_v no_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n but_o bannishment_n as_o for_o those_o privy_a meeting_n they_o be_v always_o forbid_v and_o the_o king_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o by_o edict_n yet_o so_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n consideration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o time_n manner_n purpose_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v lest_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v then_o charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v main_a pillar_n of_o a_o kingdom_n exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n for_o those_o circumstance_n and_o next_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o remote_a physician_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o come_n so_o the_o present_a malady_n be_v grievous_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o foreign_a cure_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v and_o the_o king_n do_v promise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miserable_a church_n require_v it_o as_o also_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v every_o five_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o nation_n show_v that_o counsel_n be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o from_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o some_o from_o the_o half_a or_o a_o province_n one_o or_o more_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o from_o these_o some_o good_a ensue_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a example_n to_o set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v forewarning_n of_o sad_a desolation_n ensue_v as_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n egyptian_n and_o african_n where_o the_o church_n have_v flourish_v but_o now_o scarce_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o we_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n object_v as_o let_n thereof_o and_o while_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o preparation_n i_o think_v three_o or_o four_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v 1._o that_o prelate_n abide_v in_o their_o diocies_n be_v here_o he_o inveighe_v against_o the_o italian_n who_o reap_v the_o gain_n or_o third_n of_o benefice_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n through_o simony_n or_o bribe_n 3._o to_o confess_v out_o own_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o slay_v man_n soul_n 4._o to_o stay_v seditious_a person_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n see_v hereby_o have_v be_v many_o enormity_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o have_v see_v the_o tumult_n of_o amboife_n and_o on_o the_o other_o certain_a preacher_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n violent_o to_o destroy_v and_o banish_v the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n so_o grievous_a offence_n follow_v on_o both_o side_n ....._o the_o other_o main_a point_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n if_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o private_a and_o general_a grievance_n public_a complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o when_o common_a complaint_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v commove_v etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 25._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v hear_v namely_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v concern_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v if_o the_o parisian_n have_v need_n of_o water_n may_v they_o not_o bring_v it_o from_o seine_n more_o easy_o then_o from_o tiber._n it_o be_v conclude_v see_v the_o present_a malady_n require_v present_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n and_o on_o aprile_a 11._o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o assemble_v september_n 10_o and_o a_o orator_n be_v send_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain-soave_a in_o conc._n triden_n lib._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v conveen_v at_o orleans_n or_o where_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o appoint_v to_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n particular_a meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n seditious_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n french_a commentar_n lib._n 2._o afterward_o the_o guise_n suggest_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n have_v plot_v a_o new_a couspiracy_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o both_o and_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o guise_n with_o their_o blood_n these_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o national_a council_n be_v leave_v off_o king_n francis_n die_v decemb._n 15._o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1560._o and_o so_o the_o guise_n be_v disappoint_v in_o this_o king_n time_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o savoy_n savoy_n command_v the_o waldenses_n of_o lucern_n angronia_n perossa_n and_o sanmartius_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o athahasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n
follow_v the_o king_n repli_v martin_n luther_n and_o john_n caluin_n profess_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forty_o article_n and_o of_o these_o 40._o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o one_o only_a wherefore_o both_o party_n shall_v bend_v their_o mind_n first_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v they_o may_v serious_o consider_v confer_v and_o come_v to_o agreement_n in_o that_o article_n and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v the_o primitive_a purity_n xlvi_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n an._n 1561._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o 1561._o the_o conference_n at_o possiac_n 1561._o that_o great_a counsel_n begin_v the_o public_a conference_n in_o possiac_n the_o prelate_n bring_v their_o clergy_n from_o all_o part_n of_o france_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v unto_o these_o for_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o sister_n margarit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n with_o other_o peer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o turnon_n with_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n about_o 50._o beside_o many_o deputy_n from_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v send_v peter_n martyr_n then_o minister_n at_o zurik_n theodore_n beza_n minister_n at_o geneve_n augustin_n marlorat_n mi._n at_o rouen_n nic._n gelasius_n jo._n merlin_n and_o other_o about_o twenty_o the_o minister_n begin_v with_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v have_v place_n hort_o and_o those_o condition_n be_v observe_v the_o prelate_n sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o conference_n 2._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n only_o 3._o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n notary_n in_o his_o public_a commentary_n after_o some_o day_n the_o queen_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v perform_v the_o prelate_n complain_v and_o say_v such_o liberty_n to_o dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o such_o who_o be_v already_o condemn_v thus_o the_o dispute_n be_v differ_v some_o day_n the_o first_o session_n begin_v september_n 9_o the_o king_n in_o few_o word_n do_v show_v his_o grief_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n with_o no_o less_o care_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o chancellor_n do_v more_o full_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o remove_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o albeit_o their_o aim_n be_v such_o yet_o the_o success_n be_v not_o as_o they_o wish_v but_o rather_o more_o trouble_v wax_v wherefore_o he_o wish_v now_o that_o all_o man_n will_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o settle_v these_o trouble_n in_o time_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v they_o and_o in_o his_o royal_a person_n do_v accompany_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v reform_v especial_o by_o this_o public_a conference_n and_o to_o look_v for_o remedy_n from_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v sufficient_a help_n at_o home_n will_v travel_v into_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o we_o may_v provide_v better_o for_o ourselves_o than_o other_o of_o foreign_a country_n can_v do_v they_o know_v not_o so_o well_o our_o cause_n nor_o condition_n of_o our_o people_n and_o great_a profit_n have_v often_o come_v by_o national_a counsel_n then_o by_o the_o general_a wherefore_o let_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n joint_o aim_v at_o concord_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v not_o the_o great_a party_n despise_v the_o lesser_a neither_o let_v any_o man_n use_v curiosity_n but_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o albeit_o the_o wish_a fruit_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o this_o good_a shall_v ensue_v that_o all_o pretext_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n osiand_n lib._n cit_fw-la c._n 46._o ex_fw-la beuther_n the_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o prince_n that_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o call_v this_o conference_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n but_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n propound_v nor_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o first_o he_o be_v advise_v with_o his_o colleague_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o see_v the_o chancellor_n have_v at_o royal_a command_n deliver_v such_o word_n he_o crave_v a_o copy_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n crave_v the_o same_o the_o french_a commentar_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o kny_n and_o pray_v public_o then_o after_o the_o preface_n for_o attention_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o religion_n and_o name_v some_o particulares_fw-la wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v then_o the_o difference_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o say_v he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n ascribe_v whole_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o what_o use_n be_v they_o do_v 3._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n again_o before_o the_o king_n and_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o french_a church_n have_v pen_v an._n 1555_o and_o have_v present_v unto_o king_n francis_n in_o this_o oration_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n at_o these_o word_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o commove_v that_o they_o begin_v a-disturbance_n and_o be_v silence_v until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n then_o turnon_n with_o indignation_n say_v for_o reverence_v unto_o the_o king_n command_v they_o have_v consent_v that_o those_o new-evangelist_n shall_v speak_v but_o not_o without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v vent_v thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o king_n most_o christian_a ear_n and_o scandalous_a unto_o many_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o fellow_n and_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n until_o the_o prelate_n shall_v give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o reverence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n blasphemy_n but_o have_v go_v away_o and_o they_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o grant_v lib._n cit_fw-la the_o queen_n be_v desirous_a to_o appease_v the_o prelate_n say_v no_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n neither_o do_v they_o intend_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o abolish_v dissension_n in_o the_o next_o session_n september_n 17._o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o article_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n chaff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v but_o if_o some_o part_n do_v err_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corrupt_a member_n if_o any_o evil_a shall_v creepin_a we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n and_o the_o mother_n church_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o
tumultuous_a talk_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n after_o that_o day_n they_o change_v again_o the_o form_n of_o conference_n five_o man_n be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n to_o dispute_v all_o the_o matter_n peaceable_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o five_o minister_n name_v before_o and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v janus_n bishop_n of_o valencia_n vallius_n bishop_n of_o see_v botiller_n a_o abbot_n the_o bishop_n of_o salignac_n and_o espensaeus_n the_o sorbonist_n they_o agree_v on_o the_o order_n of_o disputation_n the_o time_n place_n and_o notary_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n aforme_v of_o agreement_n be_v draw_v up_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o frame_v another_o the_o next_o day_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n all_o the_o ten_o consent_v unto_o this_o form_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n offer_v give_v and_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o he_o and_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o to_o be_v present_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o other_o prelate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o form_n but_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v not_o and_o they_o blame_v their_o choose_a man_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o minister_n neither_o will_v they_o consent_v unto_o any_o more_o treat_v thus_o be_v that_o conference_n end_v without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o germany_n after_o three_o month_n do_v return_v ibid._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n do_v revive_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n by_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n at_o the_o first_o who_o suffer_v slander_n proscription_n stripe_n burn_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o he_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o worde_n when_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o kny_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o proceed_n age_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o resist_v error_n creeping-in_a but_o at_o that_o time_n become_v most_o gross_a enemy_n and_o then_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n not_o only_o resign_v his_o part_n of_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o guise_n but_o be_v also_o allure_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v divorcement_n from_o his_o present_a wife_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o marriage_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o such_o persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o reformation_n and_o become_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o seem_v most_o of_o any_o to_o bring_v ruin_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o guise_n then_o and_o the_o prelate_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n again_o and_o use_v cruel_a butchery_n against_o the_o reform_a for_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o town_n vassi_n the_o reform_a be_v assemble_v in_o a_o large_a barn_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o instant_o kill_v 24._o of_o they_o 45._o be_v wound_v so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n they_o die_v and_o the_o minister_n with_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o marshal_n of_o santandrae_n many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o town_n of_o seene_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v it_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o france_n osiander_n ex_fw-la beuther_n xlvii_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o sundry_a youngman_n in_o hungaria_n hear_v hungary_n the_o gospel_n in_o hungary_n of_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n go_v unto_o witteberg_n to_o wit_n steven_n galssetsi_n mathias_n devai_n andrew_n batizi_n steven_n kiss_v better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n szegedin_n from_o his_o native_a town_n benedict_n abadi_n emerik_n ozorai_n and_o some_o other_o these_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o happy_a success_n but_o not_o without_o persecution_n for_o the_o monk_n stir_v up_o the_o civil_a power_n against_o they_o namely_o devai_n be_v imprison_v at_o cassow_n where_o a_o smith_n be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o laim_v the_o king_n horse_n in_o the_o shoe_v there_o devai_n inform_v the_o smith_n in_o religion_n afterward_o the_o king_n horse_n amends_n and_o the_o king_n command_v to_o dismiss_v the_o smith_n and_o to_o burn_v devai_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o smith_n answer_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o devai_n and_o i_o will_v live_v or_o die_v with_o he_o for_o i_o never_o know_v what_o religion_n or_o piety_n be_v until_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o from_o he_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v both_o set_v free_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o those_o teacher_n be_v george_n the_o treasurer_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o buda_n and_o among_o they_o all_o the_o most_o useful_a in_o promote_a the_o truth_n be_v zegedin_fw-mi a_o learned_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v show_v he_o be_v persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n where_o he_o come_v he_o have_v many_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n but_o pulpit_n also_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v persecute_v the_o more_o hearer_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o spread_v among_o all_o those_o student_n who_o go_v to_o witteberg_n none_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n but_o only_o peter_n melius_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o szegedin_n and_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n michael_n starin_n a_o baron_n become_v a_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o barony_n near_o unto_o tolna_n mat._n scaric_n in_o vita_fw-la szegedini_fw-la at_o varadin_n a_o learned_a mahometan_a turk_n a_o dispâ—â—e_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o turk_n deruis_fw-la gsielebi_fw-la do_v provoke_v all_o the_o franciscan_n unto_o disputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o their_o prelate_n george_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o convent_n dare_v answer_v he_o wherefore_o the_o man_n like_o another_o goliath_n do_v brag_v against_o all_o christian_n until_o bar._n georgieviz_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o know_v the_o turkish_a language_n undertake_v the_o dispute_n the_o 29_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—47_n be_v appoint_v and_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o turck_v assemble_v in_o the_o monastery_n the_o turk_n first_o ask_v where_o be_v god_n before_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o thing_n this_o question_n seem_v unto_o the_o pilgrim_n to_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o lest_o the_o other_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v decline_v it_o he_o say_v before_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o turk_n repli_v this_o answer_n be_v dark_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v georgieviz_n say_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v now_o deruis_fw-la that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n georgieviz_fw-fr he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o so_o a_o cloud_n have_v be_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n the_o turk_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n after_o more_o word_n on_o both_o side_n dervis_n bid_v the_o other_o propound_v then_o georgieviz_n write_v out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n these_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a language_n bisem_fw-la allahe_fw-la el_fw-es rahmanne_n el_n ruoahim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o
licence_n nor_o enact_v constitution_n without_o his_o consent_n item_n that_o all_o case_n that_o be_v before_o reserve_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bb_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o canon_n to_o divide_v or_o unite_v bishopric_n item_n all_o annat_n or_o first_o year_n fruit_n and_o tyth_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o an._n 26_o c._n 3._o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o before_o unto_o the_o pope_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n item_n peter-pence_n pension_n &_o all_o such_o exaction_n shall_v cease_v with_o express_a provision_n that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n item_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o affinity_n that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v &_o publish_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o catherine_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anna_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n be_v approve_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n be_v affix_v on_o the_o church-door_n of_o dunkirk_n because_o the_o nuntio_n dare_v not_o come_v into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o parliament_n an._n 26._o c._n 1._o renounce_v and_o cause_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o establish_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o bb_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o both_o law_n do_v both_o by_o word_n &_o write_v and_o in_o their_o convocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o parliament_n jo_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o thomas_n moor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v therefore_o they_o be_v commit_v pope_n paul_n hear_v of_o fisher_n constancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o say_v the_o king_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n in_o a_o cardinal_n but_o ere_o the_o bull_n come_v the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v to_o execute_v the_o bishop_n and_o thomas_n moor_n an._n 1535._o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o for_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o king_n against_o many_o martyr_n namely_o fisher_n cause_v his_o dean_n do._n parker_n to_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o william_n tracy_n a_o esquire_n in_o rochester-shire_n after_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a will_n he_o will_v have_v no_o pomp_n at_o his_o burial_n and_o he_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o no_o saint_n though_o cooper_n at_o an._n 1532._o likewise_o lest_o the_o pope_n do_v provoke_v other_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o letter_n and_o information_n unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o kk_n of_o france_n ...._o entreat_v they_o to_o keep_v amity_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o james_n v._o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n or_o germane_a prince_n have_v excommunicate_v card._n king_n henriâ—â—_n letter_n uâ—â—o_o king_n jamâ—â—_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o card._n i_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n be_v arrive_v with_o commission_n as_o i_o hear_v it_o broot_v but_o have_v no_o intelligence_n to_o practice_v some_o anoisance_n by_o his_o pretend_a censure_n against_o i_o thy_o uncle_n therefore_o i_o premonish_v and_o require_v thy_o grace_n and_o most_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o i_o and_o other_o prince_n in_o their_o church_n 2._o to_o weigh_v what_o god_n word_n call_v a_o church_n 3._o what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blind_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o all_o realm_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o no_o such_o censure_n can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v so_o just_a ground_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o root_n and_o to_o abolish_v so_o execrable_a authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v and_o usurp_v upon_o all_o prince_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n my_o request_n therefore_o to_o my_o nephew_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o what_o moment_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o yourself_o have_v your_o subject_n evil_a instruct_v in_o the_o premise_n if_o you_o agree_v unto_o such_o censure_n and_o by_o such_o example_n give_v upperhand_n over_o yourself_o and_o other_o prince_n unto_o that_o usurper_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n where_o the_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v free_a course_n to_o scourge_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v adore_v and_o kiâ—â—e_v the_o foot_n of_o that_o corrupt_a holiness_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o the_o universal_a thrall_n of_o christendom_n under_o rome_n yoke_n i_o also_o premonish_v your_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n into_o your_o country_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v next_o unto_o you_o but_o assure_o he_o will_v be_v equal_a yea_o and_o usurp_v over_o you_o and_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o your_o conntrie_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o henry_n enjoy_v peace_n notwitstand_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n wrought_v against_o he_o jo._n fox_n act._n &_o moni_fw-la but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o pay_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a yearly_a 95000_o crown_n and_o other_o 10000_o crown_n as_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n do_v specify_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o q._n catherine_n die_v q._n anna_n and_o her_o brother_n be_v behead_v with_o henry_n norreys_n and_o francis_n weston_n and_o other_o two_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o know_v â—aith_o jo._n fox_n but_o within_o three_o day_n the_o king_n marry_v lady_n jane_n seimer_n first_o by_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o by_o parliament_n an._n 32._o henry_n viii_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anna_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a not_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n and_o he_o exclude_v his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o elisabet_n from_o succession_n and_o declare_v the_o crown_n to_o appertain_v uâ—to_o the_o heir_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o next_o year_n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v and_o within_o 12._o day_n his_o mother_n die_v then_o by_o determination_n of_o synod_n and_o sentence_n of_o both_o university_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o unto_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a member_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o against_o truth_n fran._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o according_a to_o this_o title_n he_o begin_v reformation_n step_v of_o reformation_n to_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o advice_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o godly_a lord_n cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o because_o so_o many_o superstitious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n he_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 32._o of_o his_o reign_n that_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o declaration_n of_o other_o expedient_a point_n the_o archbb._n bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v needful_a &_o expedient_a together_o with_o their_o determination_n of_o other_o point_n and_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n then_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o but_o purpose_v to_o lead_v they_o soft_o he_o intend_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n first_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n article_n devise_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o estable_a christian_a quietness_n &_o unity_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o prelate_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v high_o enrage_v that_o any_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o appear_v in_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o jote_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n but_o a_o little_a afterward_o they_o make_v offer_v to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o dispute_v trust_v to_o carry_v it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o congregation_n accept_v the_o disputation_n with_o two_o condition_n 1._o the_o controversy_n in_o debate_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n 2._o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v exile_v or_o condemn_v may_v save_o be_v at_o the_o dispute_n both_o these_o be_v refuse_v they_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o canon_n but_o the_o canon-law_n nor_o will_v they_o dispense_v with_o any_o sentence_n that_o they_o have_v pronounce_v then_o the_o priest_n propound_v other_o article_n but_o so_o unworthy_a say_v buchan_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o congregation_n will_v continue_v in_o former_a reverence_n acknowledge_v purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o common_a language_n in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o do_v entreat_v the_o queen_n to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o parliament_n public_o she_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a at_o this_o time_n for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n adverse_a unto_o the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n but_o how_o soon_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v herein_o you_o shall_v know_v my_o good_a mind_n they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n but_o withal_o they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v protestation_n ere_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n what_o controversy_n be_v 1558._o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 1558._o late_o rise_v betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o we_o have_v complain_v by_o our_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v burden_v with_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o adhere_v unto_o idolatry_n that_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n discharge_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o become_v true_a minister_n to_o do_v and_o final_o that_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v most_o jujurious_o oppress_v by_o their_o usurp_a authority_n and_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o these_o enormity_n at_o this_o present_a parliament_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v such_o reformation_n as_o we_o do_v by_o god_n plain_a word_n require_v we_o be_v enforce_v to_o delay_v that_o which_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o lest_o our_o silence_n may_v give_v occasion_n unto_o our_o adversary_n to_o think_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a enterprise_n we_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o protest_v for_o remedy_n against_o that_o most_o unjust_a tyranny_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v most_o patient_o sustain_v and_o so_o i._o we_o protest_v that_o see_v we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o just_a reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o to_o use_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o god_n until_o such_o time_n our_o adverfarier_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n offer_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o whensoever_o the_o sacred_a authority_n shall_v please_v to_o give_v we_o andience_n ii_o we_o protest_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o listen_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o cur_n any_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o any_o political_a pain_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o act_n as_o heretofore_o have_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o for_o violate_v such_o rite_n as_o man_n without_o god_n commandment_n or_o word_n have_v command_v iii_o we_o protest_v that_o if_o any_o tumult_n or_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o member_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v that_o abuse_n be_v violent_o reform_v that_o the_o crime_n thereof_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o who_o now_o do_v most_o humble_o seek_v all_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o order_n but_o rather_o whatsoever_o inconvenient_a shall_v happen_v to_o follow_v for_o lack_v of_o order_n take_v it_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o same_o iu._n and_o last_o we_o protest_v that_o these_o our_o request_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n do_v tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n only_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o sacred_a authority_n to_o take_v we_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n into_o protection_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o such_o indifferency_n in_o our_o most_o just_a petition_n as_o it_o become_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o do_v unto_o those_o who_o in_o his_o name_n do_v call_v for_o defence_n against_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o blood-thristy_a tyrant_n this_o protestation_n be_v public_o read_v and_o they_o crave_v to_o have_v it_o insert_v in_o the_o common_a register_n but_o that_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n nevertless_a the_o q._n regent_n say_v we_o will_v remember_v what_o be_v protest_v and_o we_o shall_v put_v good_a order_n after_o this_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o this_o answer_n they_o depart_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o her_o favour_n and_o praise_v god_n that_o she_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v but_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v close_v and_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o spain_n france_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o regent_n countenance_n be_v alter_v against_o these_o which_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o she_o say_v see_v now_o we_o be_v free_a from_o these_o vexation_n which_o most_o trouble_v my_o mind_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v the_o authority_n by_o some_o notable_a example_n unto_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n which_o it_o have_v late_o lose_v then_o she_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o cause_v summon_v they_o to_o compear_v at_o sterlin_n may_v 10._o 1559_o and_o the_o prelate_n become_v more_o insolent_a and_o they_o devise_v to_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n stuart_n prior_n of_o santandrews_n into_o france_n with_o the_o matrimonial_a diadem_n but_o these_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o commissioner_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o return_v not_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o what_o mightfall_n out_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n delay_v to_o take_v voyage_n from_o time_n to_o time_n viii_o in_o the_o next_o spring_n the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o sir_n hugh_n cambell_n 1559._o trouble_n arise_v 1559._o shireff_a of_o air_n weresent_a unto_o the_o regent_n to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o summons_n and_o to_o entreat_v she_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o minister_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o behave_v themselves_o disorderly_a the_o regent_n say_v with_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n maugre_o your_o hearr_n and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o these_o minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n though_o they_o preach_v all_o be_v sound_o as_o ever_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o noble_a man_n beseech_v she_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n to_o think_v of_o the_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o great_a choler_n she_o say_v promise_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o strain_v than_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o convenient_a to_o perform_v then_o say_v they_o if_o this_o be_v your_o resolution_n to_o keep_v no_o promise_n unto_o the_o subject_n we_o can_v not_o any_o more_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n and_o will_v henceforth_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v of_o this_o you_o may_v bethink_v yourself_o this_o answer_n
be_v unexpected_a and_o calm_v herself_o a_o little_a she_o say_v we_o will_v think_v how_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o best_a and_o quiet_a way_n the_o same_o day_n report_n be_v bring_v that_o a_o minister_n have_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o perth_n this_o do_v provoke_v she_o yet_o more_o and_o call_v the_o lord_n ruthuen_n provost_n of_o the_o town_n she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o suppress_v these_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v make_v their_o body_n and_o good_n subject_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n she_o be_v more_o eommove_v and_o vow_v that_o she_o will_v make_v he_o and_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o appear_v of_o the_o minister_n draw_v near_o the_o professor_n go_v with_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o anguise_n and_o mern_v such_o be_v their_o zeal_n that_o scarce_o any_o man_n abode_n at_o home_n all_o cry_v that_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o minister_n so_o many_o come_v before_o the_o day_n that_o the_o regent_n be_v aghast_a albeit_o they_o come_v without_o weapon_n then_o she_o call_v for_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o employ_v he_o to_o dismiss_v that_o needless_a multitude_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n all_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v and_o outlaw_v which_o have_v not_o answer_v john_n erskin_n see_v how_o none_o can_v trust_v her_o promise_n do_v hasten_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n at_o perth_n from_o strathiern_n anguise_n &_o merns_n not_o as_o yet_o be_v sever_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o advice_n he_o have_v give_v then_o they_o understand_v certain_o that_o no_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o regent_n whill_n they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n john_n knox_n new_o be_v return_v into_o the_o country_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o constancy_n after_o sermon_n this_o be_v may_n 11._o some_o people_n abode_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n not_o so_o much_o for_o devotion_n as_o for_o to_o try_v man_n affection_n will_v say_v mass_n he_o open_v a_o glorious_a case_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n wherein_o be_v many_o brave_a picture_n a_o young_a man_n say_v this_o be_v intolerable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatry_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o see_v it_o use_v in_o despite_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o blow_n the_o young_a man_n go_v and_o find_v aston_n cast_v it_o at_o the_o priest_n and_o therewith_o break_v one_o of_o the_o image_n whereupon_o a_o stir_n be_v raise_v some_o fall_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o unto_o the_o image_n so_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n gather_v in_o great_a number_n and_o run_v into_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o carthusian_n where_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o plunder_v be_v leave_v to_o poor_a people_n the_o rich_a sort_n abstain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o demolish_v these_o glorious_a edifice_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o within_o two_o day_n all_o the_o stone_n be_v remove_v they_o of_o couper_n in_o fife_n hear_v of_o this_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o town_n and_o deface_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o curate_n take_v so_o heavy_o that_o the_o night_n follow_v he_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o earls_z of_o argile_n and_o athol_n will_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o speed_n and_o she_o call_v for_o the_o french_a soldier_n intend_v to_o surprise_v perth_n unaworse_o and_o vow_v to_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o turn_v the_o town_n into_o dust_n and_o salt_n it_o with_o salt_n as_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n cry_v in_o her_o ear_n forward_a forward_o upon_o these_o heretic_n and_o once_o ride_v the_o kingdom_n of_o they_o when_o they_o of_o perth_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o they_o assemblâ—_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o supplication_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n regent_n all_o humble_a obedience_n and_o duty_n premise_v as_o heretofore_o with_o jeopardy_n of_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o with_o willing_a heart_n regent_n a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o q._n regent_n we_o have_v serve_v the_o authority_n of_o scotland_n and_o your_o majesty_n now_o regent_n in_o this_o realm_n in_o service_n to_o our_o body_n dangerous_a and_o painful_a so_o now_o with_o most_o dolorous_a mind_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o unjust_a tyranny_n purpose_v against_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o excep_v this_o cruelty_n be_v stay_v by_o your_o wisdom_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v pursue_v we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n which_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n further_o than_o by_o god_n word_n man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o we_o signify_v more_o over_o unto_o your_o ma._n that_o if_o by_o rigour_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v the_o extreme_a defence_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o notify_v our_o innocency_n and_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o mistress_n and_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsel_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o cruel_a unjust_a and_o most_o tyrannical_a murder_n intend_v against_o town_n and_o multitude_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o revolt_n from_o our_o accustom_a obedience_n which_o in_o god_n presence_n we_o faithful_o promise_v to_o our_o sovereign_n mistress_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o unto_o your_o majesty_n regent_n provide_v that_o our_o conscience_n may_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n true_o preach_v and_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o firm_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o mortal_a man_n for_o better_a we_o think_v to_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o hazard_v our_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a damnation_n by_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o manifast_a verity_n which_o thing_n not_o only_o do_v they_o who_o commit_v open_a idolatry_n but_o also_o such_o as_o see_v their_o brethren_n pursue_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v they_o do_v nevertheless_o withdraw_v from_o they_o their_o comfortable_a support_n we_o will_v not_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o these_o cruel_a beast_n the_o churchman_n who_o affirm_v that_o your_o ma._n need_v not_o great_o to_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o we_o who_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o as_o god_n forbid_v you_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o pestilent_a counsel_n and_o so_o use_v against_o we_o this_o extremity_n intend_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o posterity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o find_v that_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o at_o all_o time_n you_o have_v find_v in_o we_o we_o declare_v our_o judgement_n free_o as_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n god_n move_v your_o princely_a heart_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v our_o faithful_a meaning_n further_n advertise_v your_o ma._n that_o the_o self_n something_o together_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o will_v notify_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o your_o ma._n tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o you_o invade_v we_o not_o with_o any_o violence_n until_o we_o receive_v answer_v from_o our_o mistress_n and_o her_o husband_n and_o from_o their_o advise_a counsel_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o commit_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a from_o santiohnstoun_n may_v 22._o 1559_o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v thus_o your_o majesty_n obedient_a subject_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o
historical_o in_o such_o paroxism_n and_o great_a revolution_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v scarce_o evitable_a and_o certain_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o yet_o mantain_v or_o at_o least_o the_o actor_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o their_o own_o party_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o that_o same_o year_n justify_v or_o absolve_v all_o they_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o law_n make_v under_o q._n mary_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o time_n un-repealed_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n absolve_v they_o who_o have_v tear_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o service-book_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n unrepealed_a the_o regent_n hear_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v present_o order_v unto_o the_o french_a company_n to_o march_v towards_o sant_n andrews_n and_o send_v proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n about_o to_o meet_v she_o in_o arm_n the_o next_o morning_n at_o couper_n the_o lord_n go_v thither_o the_o same_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o horse_n only_o and_o so_o many_o foot_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n that_o before_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o 3000._o rothes_n and_o ruthuen_n bring_v many_o gentle_a man_n with_o they_o some_o come_v from_o lothian_n and_o the_o town_n show_v great_a resolution_n the_o next_o day_n be_v foggy_a about_o noon_n the_o air_n begin_v to_o clear_v then_o the_o frenche_n send_v some_o to_o view_v the_o field_n and_o these_o return_v begin_v to_o â—aint_v of_o their_o courage_n wherefore_o a_o post_n be_v send_v to_o falkland_n to_o show_v the_o regent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o be_v suppose_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v mutiny_n in_o their_o own_o army_n some_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o countryman_n for_o pleasure_n of_o stranger_n these_o news_n move_v she_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n so_o lindsay_n and_o waughton_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o command_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o regent_n army_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o two_o to_o peace_n another_o treaty_n of_o peace_n come_v near_o their_o army_n and_o say_v they_o know_v the_o regent_n have_v send_v these_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v they_o shall_v find_v they_o ready_a to_o defend_v but_o they_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n be_v admit_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o regent_n promise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v her_o word_n any_o more_o but_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a man_n and_o give_v surety_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o reply_v the_o frenche_n can_v not_o be_v send_v away_o until_o the_o french_a king_n be_v advertise_v and_o she_o can_v give_v no_o other_o security_n but_o her_o own_o word_n nor_o stand_v it_o with_o her_o honour_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v truce_n be_v make_v for_o 8._o day_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o frenche_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o lothian_n and_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o time_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o santandrews_n with_o authorise_a power_n to_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n this_o truce_n be_v sign_v in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n junie_n 13._o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v first_o remove_v and_o at_o couper_n they_o have_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o santandrews_n wait_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n complaint_n be_v bring_v daily_o from_o perth_n against_o he_o who_o the_o regent_n have_v set_v in_o the_o provost_n place_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n do_v advertise_v the_o regent_n and_o crave_v that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v and_o sumon_v the_o provost_n captains_z and_o soldier_n to_o render_v the_o town_n assure_v free_a perth_n seâ—_n free_a they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o the_o provost_n answer_v at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n so_o they_o answer_v the_o second_o summons_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o regent_n will_v send_v relieff_a but_o when_o the_o besieger_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n of_o the_o town_n at_o once_o they_o within_o proffer_v to_o depart_v if_o relief_n come_v not_o within_o twelve_o hour_n thus_o the_o town_n be_v yield_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n junie_n 26_o the_o next_o day_n they_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o scone_n and_o have_v many_o burn_v scone_n be_v burn_v soldier_n there_o about_o have_v despiteful_o threaten_v the_o town_n the_o lord_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o can_v not_o save_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o of_o dundie_n consider_v his_o pride_n and_o especial_o how_o violent_a he_o have_v be_v against_o walter_n mill_n will_v march_v to_o scone_n some_o person_n be_v send_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a parcel_n of_o his_o good_n hide_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o ornament_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o for_o that_o night_n the_o church_n and_o place_n be_v spare_v and_o they_o bring_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o night_n the_o bishop_n servant_n begin_v to_o fortify_v again_o and_o to_o do_v violence_n unto_o some_o carry_n away_o what_o baggage_n they_o have_v gote_v and_o the_o next_o day_n some_o few_o person_n go_v again_o to_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v offend_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v proud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n son_n with_o a_o rapier_n thrust_v through_o one_o of_o dundy_n because_o he_o look_v in_o at_o the_o girnell-door_n when_o this_o be_v report_v the_o town_n man_n of_o dundie_n be_v enrage_v and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o perth_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v support_v they_o to_o avenge_v that_o injury_n they_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o any_o action_n the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o enflam_v and_o quick_o set_v all_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o fire_n many_o be_v offend_v and_o a_o ancient_a woman_n hear_v they_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a say_v now_o i_o see_v god_n judgement_n be_v just_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v save_v where_o god_n will_v punish_v since_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o place_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o wife_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o young_a woman_n the_o flower_v by_o these_o filthy_a beast_n which_o have_v be_v foster_v in_o this_o den_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n if_o every_o one_o know_v alswell_o as_o i_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n many_o be_v pacify_v histo_n of_o reforma_fw-la the_o day_n precede_v news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o regent_n have_v order_v a_o garrison_n to_o lie_v in_o sterlin_n to_o seclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o forth_o from_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v that_o and_o ride_v all_o night_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n do_v the_o like_a at_o lithgow_n the_o lord_n seton_n being_n prove_v of_o edinburgh_n have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o black_a
the_o child_n join_v themselves_o together_o apprehend_v the_o father_n take_v the_o sword_n or_o what_o other_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o final_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o that_o his_o frenzy_n be_v overpast_v think_v you_o madam_n that_o the_o child_n do_v any_o wrong_v or_o that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o have_v stay_v their_o father_n from_o commit_v wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o with_o prince_n that_o will_v murder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v but_o a_o mad_a frenzy_n therefore_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o hand_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o sober_a mind_n be_v no_o disobedience_n against_o prince_n but_o just_a obedience_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o these_o word_n the_o queen_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v more_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o say_v well_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o subject_n shall_v only_o obey_v you_o and_o not_o i_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o not_o what_o i_o command_v and_o so_o i_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o they_o unto_o i_o knox_n answer_v god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o command_v any_o to_o obey_v i_o or_o yet_o to_o set_v subject_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o but_o my_o travel_n be_v that_o both_o prince_n &_o subject_n obey_v god_n and_o think_v not_o madam_n that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o you_o when_o you_o be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o subiect_v people_n under_o prince_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o yea_o god_n crave_v of_o king_n that_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o command_v queen_n to_o be_v nurse_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o this_o subiecton_n unto_o god_n and_o nourish_v his_o trouble_a church_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n that_o flesh_n can_v have_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o shall_v carry_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o queen_n say_v yea_o but_o you_o dre_fw-mi not_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v nourish_v i_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n knox_n ans_fw-fr your_o will_n madam_n be_v not_o reason_n nor_o do_v your_o thought_n make_v that_o roman_a harlot_n to_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wonder_v not_o madam_n that_o i_o call_v rome_n a_o harlot_n for_o that_o church_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n yea_o i_o offer_v myself_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o manifest_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n &_o aaron_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decline_v and_o more_o than_o 500_o year_n have_v decline_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o plant_v the_o queen_n say_v my_o conscience_n be_v not_o so_o knox_n ans_fw-fr madam_n conscience_n require_v knowledge_n and_o i_o fear_v of_o right_a knowledge_n you_o have_v but_o little_a the_o queen_n say_v i_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o read_v knox_n say_v madam_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n read_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o interpret_v after_o their_o manner_n have_v you_o hear_v any_o teach_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n have_v allow_v and_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o offend_v their_o own_o state_n the_o queen_n say_v you_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o they_o in_o another_o who_o shall_v i_o believe_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n knox_n ans_fw-fr believe_v god_n that_o speak_v plain_o in_o his_o word_n and_o further_o than_o the_o word_n teach_v you_o you_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o obscurity_n in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o never_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o explain_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o obstinate_o will_v remain_v ignorant_a and_o now_o madam_n to_o take_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o for_o example_n they_o allege_v and_o bold_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o deny_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v abomination_n before_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n ever_o command_v now_o madam_n who_o shall_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o two_o thus_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o either_o of_o we_o be_v further_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_n witness_v let_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o plain_a word_n prove_v their_o affirmative_n and_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o plea_n grant_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o must_v say_v albeit_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o god_n but_o do_v receive_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n do_v we_o know_v by_o his_o evangelist_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o world_n see_v now_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plain_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o say_a mass_n nor_o command_v to_o say_v it_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o queen_n say_v you_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o but_o if_o they_o be_v here_o who_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o knox_n ans_fw-fr will_v god_n the_o learn_a papist_n in_o europe_n and_o he_o that_o you_o will_v best_o believe_v be_v present_a with_o your_o majesty_n to_o sustain_v the_o argument_n and_o that_o you_o will_v abide_v patient_o to_o hear_v the_o argument_n reason_v to_o the_o end_n for_o than_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n and_o how_o small_a ground_n it_o have_v within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n say_v well_o you_o may_v perchance_o get_v that_o soon_o than_o you_o believe_v knox_n say_v assure_o if_o ever_o i_o get_v that_o i_o get_v it_o soon_o than_o i_o believe_v for_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n can_v not_o patient_o reason_n and_o the_o learned_a and_o erafty_a papist_n will_n never_o come_v in_o your_o audience_n madam_n to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n search_v out_o for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v any_o argument_n except_o by_o fire_n &_o sword_n and_o their_o own_o law_n be_v judge_n the_o queen_n say_v so_o say_v you_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v to_o this_o day_n john_n ans_fw-fr how_o oft_o have_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o other_o realm_n be_v require_v to_o conference_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v obtain_v unless_o themselves_o be_v admit_v for_o judge_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o they_o dare_v never_o dispute_v but_o where_o themselves_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v let_v i_o see_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v grant_v myself_o deceive_v in_o that_o point_n at_o depart_v john_n say_v i_o pray_v god_n madam_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o bless_v within_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o scotland_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o deborah_n be_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o long_a conference_n whereof_o we_o only_o touch_v a_o part_n be_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o papist_n grudge_v and_o fear_v what_o they_o need_v not_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v think_v that_o at_o least_o she_o will_v have_v hear_v the_o preach_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o massing_n and_o quick_o mock_v all_o exhortation_n the_o histo_n of_o reforma_fw-la lib_n 4._o xiiii_o in_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o
your_o ma._n that_o all_o affection_n set_v aside_o you_o declare_v yourself_o so_o upright_o in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o common_a tranquillity_n have_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o your_o majestic_o heart_n this_o further_a madam_n in_o conscience_n we_o speak_v that_o as_o your_o ma._n in_o god_n name_n do_v crave_v of_o we_o obedience_n which_o to_o render_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o the_o same_o name_n do_v we_o the_o whole_a professor_n of_o christ_n evangell_n within_o this_o your_o mas._n realm_n crave_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o counsel_n sharp_a punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o performance_n thereof_o that_o without_o delay_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o this_o public_a villainy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v a_o assize_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n answer_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v this_o supplication_n be_v present_v by_o sundry_a gentleman_n some_o courtier_n ask_v who_o dare_v avow_v this_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n answer_v a_o thousand_o gentleman_n within_o edinburgh_n other_o advise_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n till_o the_o convention_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o the_o queen_n say_v her_o uncle_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v a_o young_a company_n with_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v put_v such_o order_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v the_o histor._n of_o the_o reformat_fw-la libr._n 4._o 1562._o two_o assembly_n an._n 1562._o xv._o in_o juny_n 1562._o the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o inflict_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v petition_v that_o the_o action_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v either_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o papist_n be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o counsel_n and_o session_n the_o draught_n of_o this_o supplication_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v tart_n in_o some_o expression_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v another_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o more_o acceptable_a phrase_n it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o she_o say_v here_o be_v many_o fair_a word_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o so_o for_o our_o paint_a oratory_n we_o be_v term_v flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n but_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n ibid._n spotswood_n say_v her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o she_o part_v from_o they_o in_o choler_n in_o this_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o visitation_n for_o regulate_v the_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n for_o examination_n of_o minister_n life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o shire_n where_o be_v no_o superintendent_o as_o george_n hay_n to_o visite_n carrick_n and_o cunningham_n john_n knox_n to_o visit_v kile_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n gordon_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n petition_v the_o superintendency_n of_o galloway_n it_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o corsrainell_n seek_v disputation_n with_o john_n knox_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n at_o maiboll_n the_o abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o from_o melchisedek_n offering_n as_o he_o allege_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o revolt_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n the_o next_o conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o john_n knox_n make_v the_o prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o session_n superintendent_o and_o then_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o censure_v several_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o church_n want_v minister_n minister_n have_v not_o stipend_n wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v schoolmaster_n idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o redress_v of_o this_o last_o some_o say_v a_o new_a supplication_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o queen_n other_o say_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a one_o in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o trouble_n have_v occur_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n the_o queen_n visit_v the_o north_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o gordon_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v kill_v at_o coriechy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o before_o the_o parliament_n in_o may_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o contentement_n this_o satisfy_v the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n controller_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n to_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v for_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n decemb._n 29._o inhibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v enter_v be_v slanderous_a before_o in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o act_n to_o have_v strength_n aswell_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n within_o the_o church_n decemb._n 30._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o their_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o transport_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n so_o decern_v to_o obey_v and_o ordain_v the_o superintendent_o to_o hold_v their_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o aprile_a and_o october_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n glascow_n and_o fife_n with_o da._n forest_n to_o travel_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o order_n of_o execution_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n within_o burghe_n and_o twice_o yearly_a in_o the_o landward_o also_o that_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n by_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v that_o book_n call_v the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneve_n and_o be_v usual_o print_v before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n likewise_o a_o slander_n be_v raise_v upon_o paul_n meffan_n minister_n at_o jedburgh_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o john_n knox_n and_o certain_a elder_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o go_v into_o that_o town_n and_o try_v the_o slander_n and_o report_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o decern_v therein_o his_o woman-servant_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o say_v she_o be_v force_v in_o a_o eevening_n and_o know_v not_o by_o who_o the_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v try_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n brother_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o paul_n see_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o then_o flee_v so_o take_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o
marriage_n immediate_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o go_v and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o cabinet_n but_o knox._fw-la another_o conference_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o ay_o knox._fw-la io._n ersk_n in_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n the_o queen_n in_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o tear_n say_v never_o prince_n be_v so_o use_v i_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o rigorous_a manner_n of_o speak_v both_o against_o myself_o and_o against_o my_o uncle_n yea_o i_o have_v seek_v your_o favour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n i_o offer_v you_o presence_n whensoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o admonish_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v quite_o of_o you_o i_o vow_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v once_o revenge_v her_o passion_n and_o tear_n stay_v her_o speech_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a madam_n your_o majesty_n and_o i_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a controversy_n in_o which_o i_o never_o perceive_v your_o ma._n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o lack_v of_o true_a doctrine_n your_o ma._n will_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o tongue_n nothing_o offensive_a without_o the_o preach_a place_n madam_n i_o think_v few_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o there_o madam_n i_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n john_n say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o ma._n to_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o truth_n in_o plain_a word_n i_o grant_v your_o ma._n have_v offer_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o i_o require_v but_o my_o answer_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o god_n have_v not_o send_v i_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n nor_o upon_o the_o chambres_fw-fr of_o lady_n but_o i_o be_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o please_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v two_o point_n repentance_n and_o faith_n now_o madam_n â—â—_o preach_v repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o may_v know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o nobility_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o your_o affection_n that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v right_o regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n the_o queen_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n or_o what_o be_v you_o within_o the_o common_a wealth_n john_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o subject_n bear_v within_o the_o same_o madam_n and_o albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o earl_n lord_n nor_o baron_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v i_o how_o abject_a soever_o i_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n a_o profitable_a and_o useful_a member_n within_o it_o yea_o madam_n to_o i_o it_o appertain_v to_o forewarn_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v it_o if_o i_o foresee_v they_o noless_v than_o it_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o nobility_n for_o both_o may_v vocation_n and_o office_n crave_v plainness_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o madam_n to_o yourself_o i_o say_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o public_a whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a and_o consent_n that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o unlawful_a husband_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o renounce_v christ_n to_o banish_v the_o truth_n to_o betray_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o possible_o shall_v in_o end_n do_v small_a comfort_n unto_o yourself_o then_o be_v the_o queen_n more_o grieve_v the_o superintendent_n speak_v what_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v her_o passion_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v of_o oil_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n whither_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v deserve_v not_o punishment_n but_o they_o advise_v she_o to_o desist_v after_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n that_o be_v imprison_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o see_v the_o west-country_n and_o argile_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n wheresoever_o she_o be_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o perth_n juny_n 25_o there_o be_v superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n 1563._o the_o v._o assembly_n an._n 1563._o be_v make_v by_o io._n willock_n superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v censure_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v account_n concern_v paul_n meffan_n and_o their_o ptoceeding_n be_v approve_v the_o same_o day_n da._n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dunfernlin_n deelares_fw-la that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o paul_n meffan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o under_o whatsoever_o punishment_n the_o church_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o long_a debate_n the_o assembly_n condescendes_fw-la that_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o meantime_n they_o will_v solicit_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n for_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v decern_v that_o no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n though_o carnal_a copulation_n follow_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o judgement_n until_o the_o contracter_n shall_v satisfy_v as_o scandaliser_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o famous_a &_o unsuspect_a withness_n testify_v of_o the_o marriage_n or_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o patty_n and_o if_o neither_o probation_n be_v bring_v nor_o both_o party_n confess_v they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o fornicatour_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n find_v himself_o hurt_v by_o any_o sentence_n give_v by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o any_o church_n he_o may_v within_o ten_o day_n appeal_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o there_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v cognosce_fw-la whither_o it_o be_v well_o appeal_v and_o if_o the_o party_n yet_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o superintendent_n &_o synod_n he_o shall_v within_o ten_o day_n make_v appellation_n to_o the_o national_a assembly_n and_o from_o thence_o no_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o justify_v not_o his_o appeal_n before_o the_o provincial_n synod_n they_o shall_v impute_v a_o fine_a upon_o the_o appellant_n beside_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o fine_a shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a where_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o so_o in_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 5._o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n maj._n and_o secret_a counsel_n for_o union_n of_o church_n two_o or_o thry_a if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o thry_a mile_n distant_a and_o cause_v the_o in_o habitant_n resort_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o parishioner_n 6._o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o in_o university_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o now_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 7._o no_o work_n shall_v be_v print_v nor_o publish_v in_o write_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n until_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o or_o such_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 8._o every_o superintendent_n shall_v cause_n warn_v the_o shire_n and_o town_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n and_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 9_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n caitnes_n &_o orknay_v for_o one_o year_n to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n several_o that_o year_n be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o business_n for_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n knox_n write_v and_o direct_v throughout_o the_o country_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o superscription_n be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mist_n of_o
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
suffrage_n 6._o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n 7._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o particular_a design_n by_o this_o council_n each_o one_o begin_v to_o search_v other_o mean_n and_o first_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n moron_n unto_o ispruc_n with_o proposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o trent_n and_o consent_n to_o transfer_v the_o synod_n unto_o bolonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v concurrence_n in_o effectuate_a his_o design_n but_o ferdinand_n trust_v to_o obtain_v his_o desite_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicinity_n and_o partly_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o prince_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o yet_o refuse_v not_o absolute_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v one_o ambassador_n to_o spain_n another_o to_o trent_n a_o three_o to_o germany_n and_o four_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v proposition_n of_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o constance_n or_o worm_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n because_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o german_n england_n scotland_n and_o a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o will_v never_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n the_o legate_n permit_v many_o prelate_n to_o depart_v especial_o they_o who_o be_v for_o residence_n and_o all_o the_o frenche_n go_v away_o excep_v one_o or_o two_o benedictines_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o trent_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n show_v unto_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v different_a design_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o synod_n can_v satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o such_o propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o reformation_n every_o nâ—tâ—_n nâ—tâ—_n one_o will_v reform_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v untouched_a and_o each_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reformation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o see_v the_o synod_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v thus_o the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o dissolution_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n hear_v how_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n envit_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o end_n acceleration_n to_o a_o end_n rome_n and_o make_v liberal_a promise_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n all_o doctrine_n be_v slipped-ove_a light_o with_o little_a or_o no_o resistance_n except_o that_o the_o venetian_n strive_v for_o and_o obtain_v a_o correction_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n because_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n candy_n corfu_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v greek_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o fornication_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n neither_o be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o any_o synod_n some_o difficulty_n be_v for_o reformation_n for_o the_o ambassador_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o their_o corruption_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n the_o vltramontans_n impute_v all_o the_o corruption_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o courtier_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o do_v consult_v how_o to_o divert_v that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o orator_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o first_o for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a cause_n the_o legate_n reply_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n appertain_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n then_o the_o pope_n hasten_v to_o finish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuâ—tij_fw-la in_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o ambassador_n lie_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v think_v he_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o have_v aid_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n then_o he_o instruct_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o admit_v so_o few_o thing_n prejudicial_a as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o their_o prudence_n they_o do_v so_o gain_v prelate_n by_o private_a colloquy_n satisfy_v orator_n with_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o make_v show_n to_o please_v all_o party_n by_o plausible_a and_o ambiguous_a canon_n these_o be_v amass_v private_o and_o the_o prelate_n be_v preoccupy_v be_v propound_v public_o for_o consent_v only_o but_o the_o most_o prudent_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o remove_v nor_o moderate_v the_o former_a abuse_n some_o small_a error_n of_o the_o remote_a church_n be_v note_v only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o strain_v out_o gnat_n and_o remove_v not_o beam_n some_o show_n be_v make_v of_o reform_v some_o great_a abuse_n but_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pop_n interest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v from_o rome_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n but_o ferdinand_n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o his_o son_n to_o give_v way_n of_o finish_v the_o synod_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quietness_n unto_o germany_n by_o it_o and_o it_o hinder_v other_o course_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o home_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o protestation_n vex_v he_o until_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n say_v de_fw-fr ferrier_n have_v do_v so_o not_o by_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o king_n charles_n but_o a_o old_a from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v the_o king_n consent_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v this_o cardinal_n with_o order_n to_o finish_v albeit_o with_o distaste_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o appease_v he_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n in_o patronage_n presentation_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o subject_n ...._o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a but_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o anathematism_n if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v in_o other_o particular_n reserve_v that_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o form_n of_o finish_v the_o council_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o those_o be_v do_v in_o this_o one_o council_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v be_v preserve_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o father_n shall_v subscribe_v and_o after_o they_o the_o ambassador_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v according_a to_o opportunity_n all_o those_o be_v do_v so_o but_o this_o information_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v xv._o in_o session_n 24._o november_n 11._o the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o marriage_n decree_n precipitation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o of_o reformation_n because_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v some_o canon_n of_o marriage_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o of_o reformation_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v precipit_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o december_n 9_o with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n november_n 14._o lorraine_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n they_o all_o excep_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o abovenamed_a motive_n do_v consent_n then_o the_o matter_n of_o
obedience_n be_v to_o confess_v himself_o a_o vassal_n this_o treaty_n continue_v a_o year_n and_o in_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n without_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v ibid._n he_o lament_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n nevertheless_o he_o maintain_v peace_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o maintain_v a_o protestant_a minister_n phauserus_n in_o his_o court_n for_o a_o space_n he_o be_v oft_o at_o mass_n nor_o do_v abrogate_v papistry_n he_o say_v once_o to_o william_n bishop_n olovincensis_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v man_n conscience_n they_o climb_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o solyman_n the_o acknowledgement_n which_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o he_o have_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n where_o he_o seek_v subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o protestant_n seek_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v establish_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a consent_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o oath_n that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n movable_a nor_o unmoveable_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v permit_v the_o like_a liberty_n unto_o the_o papist_n within_o their_o dominion_n under_o pain_n of_o outlawry_n to_o the_o transgressor_n on_o both_o side_n as_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o any_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o one_o religion_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o but_o if_o any_o archb._n or_o other_o prelate_n will_v embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o benefice_n with_o all_o its_o revenue_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o a_o papist_n except_v those_o good_n or_o monastery_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o reform_a since_o the_o year_n 1552_o so_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o agreement_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o geo._n schonbor_n politic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o after_o this_o diet_n maximilian_n invade_v transsylvania_n and_o take_v wesperin_n and_o dodis_n wherefore_o solyman_n come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n to_o aid_n john_n vaivoda_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n and_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solyman_n die_v but_o his_o captain_n mahumet_n a_o bassa_n conceiled_a his_o death_n until_o selim_n be_v create_v successor_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o they_o take_v mo_z town_n that_o maximilian_n seek_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o upon_o hard_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o same_o year_n 1567._o william_n à _fw-fr grumbach_n a_o noble_a man_n but_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n take_v arm_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o his_o superior_a wherefore_o the_o bishop_n outlaw_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n yet_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o john-frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o some_o other_o he_o with_o some_o horseman_n invade_v writzburg_n and_o suprise_v it_o ere_o the_o bishop_n raise_v a_o army_n the_o surpriser_n be_v go_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o begin_v another_o plot_n the_o emperor_n send_v augustus_n elector_n of_o saxony_n against_o they_o he_o prevail_v john-frederik_n be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o low_a austria_n grumbach_n and_o his_o chancelorr_n duke_n bruck_n be_v quarter_v baron_n baumgartner_n and_o some_o other_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o grimmenstain_n be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a rebel_n maximilian_n live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n an._n 1470._o the_o turk_n win_v nicosia_n a_o chief_a town_n of_o cyprus_n and_o famaugusta_n or_o salamys_n after_o a_o year_n siege_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o render_v bragadin_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n be_v excoriat_fw-la quick_a at_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n mustapha_n and_o other_o be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v so_o all_o cyprus_n be_v take_v from_o crhistians_n then_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v possess_v it_o 200_o year_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n john_n duke_n of_o austria_n a_o soon_o of_o charles_n v._o be_v general_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o firth_n of_o corinth_n alias_o golfo_n de_fw-fr lepanto_n 25000._o turk_n be_v slay_v 4000_o captive_a and_o almost_o all_o their_o navy_n with_o rich_a spoil_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christians_n 14000._o captive_a christian_n be_v deliver_v an._n 1575._o maximilian_n seek_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n and_o when_o steven_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v jovaill_n again_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n rodulph_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o octob._n 1576._o pet._n mexia_n two_o rodulph_n ii_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o seek_v not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n a_o 1582_o where_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o urge_v the_o gregorian_a calendare_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o colein_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o follow_v an._n 1584._o rodolph_n and_o amurath_n iii_o emperor_n of_o turk_n make_v truce_n for_o 93_o year_n but_o the_o same_o year_n in_o october_n 10000_o turk_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o carniola_n they_o burn_v and_o waste_v sundry_a town_n and_o village_n and_o carry_v away_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o eaptivity_n within_o two_o day_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n meet_v they_o in_o croatia_n they_o deliver_v the_o christian_n and_o rout_v the_o turk_n osiand_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o amurath_n think_v to_o have_v make_v conquest_n of_o all_o hungary_n and_o enter_v into_o croatia_n then_o follow_v continual_a war_n until_o the_o year_n 1606_o victory_n incline_v now_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o rodulph_n have_v a_o league_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o muscove_n and_o receive_v supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n against_o amurath_n rodulph_n reign_v 36._o year_n chap._n iij_o of_o diverse_a country_n j._n by_o the_o preambulatory_a piece_n before_o ge._n cassander_n consultation_n cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la cassandri_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ja._n thuan_n that_o the_o emperor_n ferdiâ—and_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o though_o too_o late_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o cardinal_n moron_n wherefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v remedy_n abroad_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a at_o home_n so_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o send_v for_o george_n cassander_n live_v then_o in_o duisburg_n to_o show_v some_o way_n of_o conciliate_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v may_n 22._o 1564._o 2._o the_o emperor_n purpose_n be_v that_o if_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n he_o can_v effectuate_v no_o more_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o settle_a form_n of_o religion_n in_o hungary_n bohem_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n cassander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v travel_n because_o he_o be_v goutish_a but_o after_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o king_n ferdinand_n he_o write_v his_o consultation_n for_o that_o effect_n before_o he_o send_v it_o ferdinand_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o maximilian_n none_o have_v write_v against_o the_o consultatio_fw-la it_o seem_v papist_n will_v not_o write_v against_o it_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o reform_a write_v not_o against_o it_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o most_o and_o main_a article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o a_o big_a volume_n with_o
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o do_v acknowledge_v neither_o pope_n nor_o any_o humane_a magistracy_n nor_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o head_n and_o lord_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n after_o who_o law_n will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o unto_o who_o both_o preacher_n and_o elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o whatever_o rank_n shall_v be_v obedient_a but_o it_o be_v longsom_n now_o to_o declare_v this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hint_n it_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o command_n a_o great_a confusion_n will_v follow_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v soon_o decay_v all_o enormity_n abound_v and_o piety_n will_v fail_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o may_v know_v yet_o better_o when_o they_o shall_v due_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o libertinism_n more_o than_o for_o christian_a liberty_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o complaint_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a they_o with_o their_o write_a and_o print_v remonstrance_n will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o high_a state_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n must_v apologise_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n howbeit_o we_o do_v it_o not_o unwilling_o and_o will_v rather_o plead_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o purpose_n it_o have_v so_o far_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v propound_v unto_o his_o princely_a excellency_n and_o the_o high_a state_n as_o reasonable_a that_o in_o no_o town_n or_o willage_n shall_v be_v any_o convention_n or_o consistory_n but_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o which_o the_o meeting_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a danger_n but_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o state_n understand_v the_o cause_n better_o have_v establish_v the_o former_a ordinance_n and_o administration_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v afterward_o by_o the_o pacification_n of_o ghent_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o great_a commander_n than_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o netherlands_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o in_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n be_v popery_n forsake_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accept_v but_o also_o the_o good_a subject_n in_o brabant_n flanders_n gelderland_n friesland_n the_o bishoprik_v of_o utrecht_n the_o land_n of_o overisel_n etc._n etc._n have_v begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n whereby_o in_o some_o place_n public_o in_o other_o place_n howbeit_o privy_o in_o house_n yet_o in_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o also_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n god_n word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o there_o before_o that_o time_n gaspar_n colhaes_n a_o minister_n at_o leiden_fw-mi who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o yet_o have_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v make_v no_o small_a stir_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v also_o retain_v other_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o other_o preacher_n likewise_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o netherlands_o be_v seldom_o free_a of_o one_o stichler_n or_o other_o yet_o alwise_o maintain_v and_o keep_v pure_a by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o protection_n of_o magistrate_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o such_o subdolous_a minister_n in_o time_n of_o the_o troubl_v move_v by_o colhaes_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n call_v for_o one_o minister_n out_o of_o each_o classis_fw-la and_o send_v two_o commissioner_n gerhard_n van_fw-mi wingaerd_n and_o leonard_n caesenbrood_n unto_o they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-government_n and_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n those_o answer_v the_o church-discipline_n be_v consider_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o high_a ministry_n the_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n &_o ministry_n state_n and_o they_o have_v be_v traduce_v unjust_o that_o they_o will_v have_v usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o good_n except_o only_o that_o according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n they_o give_v it_o in_o write_v whereof_o the_o authentic_a copy_n triglandius_n lib._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o have_v not_o see_v but_o he_o give_v the_o summa_fw-la of_o it_o from_o another_o to_o wit_n both_o office_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n both_o be_v preserver_n of_o godly_a righteousness_n both_o shall_v be_v reverence_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o only_o preserve_v godly_a righteousness_n but_o provide_v for_o the_o commonweel-fare_a in_o which_o respect_n churchman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o body_n &_o good_n the_o magistrat_n office_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o promote_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n that_o god_n worde_n be_v obey_v but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v that_o worde_n before_o the_o people_n with_o faithful_a teach_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o compel_v the_o despiser_n and_o falsefier_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v it_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o punishment_n in_o hody_n or_o good_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n peaceable_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o god_n word_n and_o shall_v call_v unto_o repentance_n the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a weapen_v that_o be_v by_o preach_v eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a death_n the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o ordain_v punishment_n in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o oceasion_n to_o mitigate_v or_o straiten_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n shall_v prudent_o exercise_v the_o exhortation_n and_o menace_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o excommunication_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a peace_n be_n keep_v safe_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o disturber_n and_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v out_o of_o love_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o god_n worde_n the_o soul_n of_o offender_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v preside_v when_o punishment_n of_o life_n or_o good_n be_v handle_v and_o minister_n govern_v in_o the_o church-counsell_n when_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v judge_v the_o minister_n and_o church-counsel_n shall_v appoint_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worde_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n by_o himself_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o he_o dissallow_v any_o thing_n therein_o he_o may_v command_v the_o churchman_n to_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o god_n worde_n the_o magistrate_n as_o also_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v call_v and_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o deserve_v civil_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o choose_v person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o office_n and_o then_o to_o present_v those_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v they_o if_o there_o no_o be_v lawful_a impediment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o any_o division_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v together_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o to_o rule_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o external_a action_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o
to_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n so_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n he_o reach_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o communicants_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v before_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o disciple_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v at_o table_n reach_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n so_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o majesty_n reach_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n unto_o communicants_a his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n who_o thereby_o be_v feed_v nourish_v and_o grow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n whence_o bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o vapour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o to_o confer_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n have_v do_v its_o part_n so_o the_o bread_n eat_v and_o the_o wine_n be_v drunken_a in_o the_o h._n supper_n have_v do_v their_o part_n but_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v possess_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o maintain_v so_o heming_n about_o the_o year_n 1571._o this_o controversy_n wax_v hot_a for_o in_o witteberg_n case_n cruciger_n the_o late_a chr._n pezelius_n fr._n widebram_n henry_n moller_n and_o other_o be_v against_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o for_o it_o be_v these_o of_o jena_n chief_o and_o with_o they_o be_v sundry_a other_o town_n as_o brunswic_n luneburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o year_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n conveen_v the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o leipsich_n into_o dresda_n there_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n and_o agree_v with_o luther_n and_o melanthon_n writing_n and_o they_o publish_v their_o consent_n against_o this_o consent_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o selneccer_n and_o jacob_n andreiae_n do_v publish_v other_o book_n the_o witteberger_n write_v their_o apology_n this_o contention_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a until_o the_o year_n 1577._o when_v george_n count_n of_o henneberg_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n say_v unto_o the_o elector_n the_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n do_v foster_v some_o error_n which_o can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o true_a peace_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n until_o these_o error_n be_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o elector_n answer_v i_o wish_v a_o harmony_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n be_v mark_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v further_o it_o according_a to_o my_o power_n george_n undertake_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o papist_n do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o division_n and_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o they_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n that_o if_o any_o will_v leave_v papistry_n they_o know_v not_o unto_o what_o sect_n they_o shall_v cleave_v osiandet_fw-la histo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o show_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o variance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o unhappy_a interim_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v amend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o attempt_v reconciliation_n some_o do_v hold_v the_o point_v wherein_a they_o do_v agree_v at_o those_o several_a time_n and_o other_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o melanthon_n who_o authority_n be_v much_o respect_v do_v for_o peace_n smooth_v his_o common_a place_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o rigide_a sort_n call_v he_o a_o temporizer_n as_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n this_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v subscribe_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o misnia_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o the_o elector_n and_o the_o count_n of_o henneberg_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n after_o the_o solemnity_n these_o three_o be_v together_o the_o count_n show_v the_o duke_n what_o conference_n have_v be_v before_o for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o division_n then_o by_o common_a advice_n lucas_n osiander_n and_o balthasar_n bidembachius_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n be_v appoint_v to_o pen_v some_o overture_n for_o remove_v those_o controversy_n concordiae_fw-la libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la this_o be_v do_v so_o privy_o that_o no_o other_o know_v it_o but_o those_o prince_n yea_o their_o secretary_n hear_v not_o of_o it_o when_o those_o two_o have_v write_v their_o judgement_n be_v assemble_v at_o maulbron_n two_o divine_n of_o wurtembergh_n two_o of_o hennebergh_n and_o one_o of_o bada_fw-es they_o examine_v and_o change_v as_o they_o think_v expedient_a osiand_n lib._n cit._n cap._n 3._o then_o their_o work_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o he_o cail_v for_o jacob_n andreae_n chemnitius_n and_o selneccer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o book_n they_o judge_v it_o too_o brief_a and_o enlarge_v it_o with_o other_o argument_n and_o other_o question_n this_o book_n be_v send_v then_o unto_o sundry_a university_n and_o town_n to_o be_v free_o censure_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v add_v or_o impair_v they_o shall_v admonish_v ingenvous_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandeburgh_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 8000._o to_o wit_n by_o sundry_a prince_n imperial_a town_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o with_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o examine_v in_o a_o public_a synod_n and_o be_v still_o conceiled_a from_o those_o church_n which_o do_v oppose_v vbiquity_n and_o some_o within_o these_o prince_n dominion_n be_v displace_v for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o without_o any_o reason_n so_o it_o turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o discord_n and_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n of_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v elleven_a head_n have_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o witness_n only_o the_o first_o head_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o man_n nothing_o sound_a or_o uncorrupt_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n only_o ii_o of_o the_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o regeneration_n that_o god_n work_v the_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o hearken_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o make_v man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwilling_a to_o see_v and_z will_n iii_o of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n god-man_n for_o which_o god_n absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n either_o by_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o faith_n trust_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o shall_v a_o true_a believer_n doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iv_o concern_v good_a work_n they_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o regenerate_a be_v debtor_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v those_o position_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o ill_a doer_n so_o far_o they_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n i_o answer_v these_o article_n stand_v confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o who_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n be_v frame_v and_o also_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la ch_n 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o by_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o the_o prince_n they_o understand_v that_o government_n only_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n i_o couclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o without_o all_o scruple_n the_o king_n majesty_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o temporal_a and_o so_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o first_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o far_o in_o usher_n and_o because_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o understand_v exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o any_o man_n excep_v the_o papist_n do_v object_n against_o it_o and_o albeit_o scotland_n use_v not_o this_o title_n in_o formality_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n in_o their_o sovereign_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o where_o in_o article_n 24._o it_o be_v say_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenent_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n next_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o howbeit_o the_o missal_n press_v the_o servicebook_n be_v not_o press_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o service-book_n be_v authorize_v in_o england_n yet_o the_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v use_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o tiedunto_o it_o for_o many_o be_v for_o that_o principle_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o will_v have_v put_v away_o all_o ceremony_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v forsake_v they_o neither_o do_v matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n press_v any_o of_o his_o diocie_n to_o use_v those_o rite_n it_o be_v true_a he_o require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o service_n book_n as_o we_o find_v he_o require_v john_n fox_n to_o subscribe_v the_o old_a man_n produce_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o say_v to_o this_o i_o will_v subscribe_v but_o when_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v require_v he_o refuse_v and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_v at_o salisbury_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o i_o so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ed._n grindal_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v any_o unto_o conformity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v that_o he_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o his_o connivance_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o connive_v but_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o not-conformists_a and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v prophesy_v which_o in_o scotland_n be_v call_v the._n exercise_n he_o resort_v with_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v under_o restraint_n write_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o of_o which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v a_o part_n from_o thom._n fuller_n church-histor_a lib._n 9_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o most_o humble_a prophesy_v a_o letter_n of_o grindai_n in_o defence_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o of_o prophesy_v remembrance_n of_o bind_a duty_n unto_o your_o majesty_n it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o it_o please_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o last_o attend_v on_o your_o highness_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o utter_a snbuersion_n of_o all_o learned_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n have_v exceed_o dismay_v and_o disconfort_v i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o say_a speech_n sound_v very_o hardly_o against_o my_o own_o person_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o same_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o public_a harm_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n by_o office_n ought_v to_o be_v nutricia_n and_o also_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o your_o conscience_n before_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n ......._o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n by_o writing_n to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o my_o mind_n unto_o your_o highness_n beseech_v the_o same_o with_o patience_n to_o read_v over_o this_o ........_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v dissemble_a silence_n i_o shall_v very_o ill_o requite_v so_o many_o your_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a benefit_n for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o you_o may_v fall_v into_o peril_n towards_o god_n and_o i_o myself_o into_o endless_a damnation_n ......_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n thus_o to_o think_v of_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o you_o although_o i_o can_v not_o assent_v unto_o those_o two_o article_n then_o expound_v i_o do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o good_a subject_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o your_o government_n many_o and_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o among_o other_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n suppression_n of_o idolatry_n ......_o i_o be_o also_o persuade_v that_o ever_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o urge_v your_o meaning_n and_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o many_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v ......_o david_n have_v not_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o command_v to_o number_v the_o people_n ......_o yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n his_o own_o heart_n strike_v he_o and_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n reprehend_v he_o ........_o and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a case_n ....._o sure_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_n enough_o how_o this_o strange_a opinion_n shall_v once_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v few_o preacher_n alas_o madam_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o plain_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o preach_v and_o that_o plenty_n of_o laborer_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n which_o be_v great_a and_o large_a stand_v in_o need_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o workman_n there_o be_v appoint_v to_o solomon_n material_a temple_n artificer_n and_o laborer_n beside_o 3000._o overseer_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o few_o preacher_n may_v suffice_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o christ_n ......_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v express_o that_o
and_o also_o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la divinis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la ......_o bear_v with_o i_o madam_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o offend_v your_o earthly_a majesty_n then_o to_o offend_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n of_o god_n ......_o i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n most_o petition_n b._n grindal_n petition_n humble_o pray_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v these_o short_a petition_n i._o that_o you_o will_v refer_v all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o age_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o ancient_n write_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la synodo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la when_o your_o majesty_n have_v question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o your_o realm_n you_o do_v not_o decide_v they_o in_o your_o court_n or_o palace_n but_o send_v they_o to_o your_o judge_n to_o be_v determine_v ........._o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n use_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi de_fw-mi cause_n pecuniariis_fw-la comites_fw-la tuos_fw-la consulis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la religionis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la consulas_fw-la ......_o my_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o when_o you_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n buy_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n you_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o resolute_o and_o peremptory_o quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatâ—_n as_o you_o may_v do_v in_o civil_a and_o external_a matter_n but_o always_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a voice_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sâ—et_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o god_n matter_n all_o prince_n ought_v to_o bow_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v david_n exhort_v all_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a remember_v madam_n that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n look_v not_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o theodosius_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o princely_a array_n wherewith_o you_o be_v apparel_v but_o consider_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v cover_v there_o with_o .........._o must_v you_o not_o one_o day_n appear_v ante_fw-la terrendum_fw-la tribunal_n crucifixi_fw-la ut_fw-la recipias_fw-la ibi_fw-la prout_fw-la gesseris_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o although_o you_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n yet_o remember_v ......_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 76._o terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aufert_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principum_fw-la terribilis_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o madam_n in_o visceribus_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o you_o deal_v in_o these_o religious_a cause_n set_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o your_o eye_n lay_v aside_o all_o earthly_a majesty_n determine_v with_o yourself_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o great_a felicity_n now_o many_o year_n beware_v you_o do_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o your_o desert_n or_o policy_n but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n ......_o take_v heed_n you_o never_o think_v of_o decline_v from_o god_n lest_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o you_o which_o be_v write_v of_o joash_n cum_fw-la corroboratus_fw-la esset_fw-la elevatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o neglexit_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o conclude_v trust_v better_a of_o she_o and_o pray_v for_o she_o what_o can_v be_v write_v say_v fuller_n with_o more_o spirit_n and_o less_o animosity_n more_o humility_n and_o less_o dejection_n i_o see_v a_o lamb_n in_o his_o own_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n in_o god_n and_o his_o church_n cause_n say_v not_o that_o orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la only_o encourage_v grindall_n in_o this_o his_o writing_n who_o necessary_a boldness_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o partly_o from_o the_o gratiousnes_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o he_o make_v he_o address_v but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a leicester_n have_v so_o fill_v her_o ear_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v this_o petition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o form_n of_o exercise_n be_v allow_v by_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o history_n show_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o conformist_n unto_o the_o rite_n but_o oppose_v nb._n whit_n gift_n severity_n iâ—_n oppose_v some_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o prophecying_n that_o diligent_a minister_n must_v needs_o conform_v or_o then_o the_o flock_n shall_v want_v teach_v and_o the_o queen_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_v of_o all_o more_o of_o these_o trouble_n follower_n here_o i_o add_v that_o â—_o whitgift_n succeed_v to_o grindal_n be_v the_o first_o reform_a bishop_n that_o be_v counselor_n of_o state_n and_o most_o vehement_a in_o press_v conformity_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o check_n and_o let_v for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o counsel_n send_v letter_n unto_o that_o archbishop_n will_v he_o to_o relent_v of_o his_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1587._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o present_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o petition_n complain_v that_o many_o parish_n be_v destitute_a of_o preacher_n and_o crave_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o oath_n nor_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v express_o prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n excep_v the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o portion_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v forbear_v their_o excommunication_n exofficio_fw-la mero_fw-la of_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n not_o detect_v for_o open_a offence_n of_o life_n or_o apparent_a error_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n rancountre_v the_o bishop_n so_o hardly_o especial_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n that_o matter_n fly_v so_o high_a the_o archbishop_n conceive_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o apply_v himself_o by_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o crave_v your_o majesty_n sovereign_a protection_n for_o the_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o learned_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v decri_v learning_n spoil_v their_o live_n take_v away_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o barbarism_n how_o dangerous_a innovation_n be_v in_o a_o settle_a estate_n whosoever_o have_v judgement_n perceive_v set_a danger_n apart_o yet_o such_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v as_o will_v make_v a_o estate_n lamentable_a and_o miserable_a our_o nighbours_n misery_n may_v make_v we_o fearful_a but_o that_o we_o know_v who_o rule_v the_o same_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n can_v not_o compare_v with_o england_n in_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a minister_n these_o benefit_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o sacred_a and_o careful_a government_n with_o hearty_a joy_n we_o feel_v and_o humble_o acknowledge_v senseless_a be_v they_o that_o repine_v at_o it_o the_o respect_n hereof_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v dij_fw-la estis_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discreet_a clergy_n say_v o_o deacertè_fw-fr nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n request_n without_o ground_a reason_n be_v light_o to_o be_v reject_v we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o petition_n be_v annex_v a_o catalogue_n of_o pretend_a inconvenience_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n no_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o â—evere_a than_o
before_o as_o follow_v but_o mark_v the_o different_a spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o these_o two_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n appear_v in_o their_o letter_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do._n whitgift_n who_o bandy_v and_o rebandy_v with_o thomas_n carthwright_n the_o supplication_n or_o admonition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o whereof_o hereafter_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o enormity_n make_v use_v of_o that_o invincible_a cannon_n the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterburry_n even_o when_o grindal_n be_v alive_a but_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o until_o the_o old_a man_n under_o restraint_n be_v dead_a observe_v then_o some_o minister_n will_v be_v ambitious_a and_o superstitious_a and_o impute_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o royal_a power_n and_o pleasure_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v hear_v another_o song_n when_o man_n be_v obstupefy_v with_o this_o medusa_n head_n the_o prelate_n will_v chant_v episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o bishop_n no_o king_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v enchant_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o old_a common_a tune_n may_v be_v hear_v again_o ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la as_o wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sing_v in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o tune_n of_o canterburry_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o churchman_n how_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o thomas_n becket_n say_v to_o king_n henry_n ii_o or_o the_o tune_n of_o whinchester_n i_o summon_v you_o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o synod_n as_o bishop_n henry_n of_o bloys_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n king_n steven_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o more_o particular_o may_v find_v they_o and_o more_o in_o the_o antipathy_n of_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n write_v by_o william_n prynne_n part._n 1._o &_o 2._o ann._n 1641._o neither_o will_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o they_o will_v aver_v if_o no_o bishop_n than_o no_o presbyter_n and_o no_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n and_o so_o both_o king_n and_o church_n be_v establish_v upon_o episcopacy_n what_o loyal_a heart_n or_o who_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o oppose_v such_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v plain_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o state_n &_o church_n be_v build_v certain_o a_o groundstone_n that_o bear_v so_o vast_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o security_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v of_o both_o state_n and_o church_n must_v have_v a_o fast_a and_o sure_a foundation_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o foundation_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o we_o admit_v popish_a miss-interpretation_n and_o if_o these_o be_v admit_v we_o may_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o forward_o another_o step_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v not_o suspect_v what_o mischief_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o mass_n nor_o do_v hazael_n know_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o do_v but_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o the_o tendency_n of_o such_o tenet_n 11._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 25_o vii_o the_o assembly_n vii_o an._n 1564._o by_o voice_n john_n willock_n be_v continue_v moderator_n many_o noble_a man_n be_v in_o the_o town_n but_o very_o few_o come_v the_o first_o day_n wherefore_o many_o say_v they_o wonder_v why_o it_o be_v so_o lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi say_fw-la i_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o absence_n but_o rather_o that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o and_o draw_v away_o some_o minister_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o propound_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o offence_n which_o many_o have_v conceive_v of_o their_o former_a act_n and_o that_o they_o be_v humble_o require_v that_o if_o they_o be_v brethren_n they_o will_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n for_o we_o have_v never_o great_a need_n or_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o fall_v back_o from_o we_o it_o be_v better_a we_o know_v it_o now_o than_o afterward_o all_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n the_o next_o day_n come_v the_o duke_n earles_n argyle_n murray_n morton_n gleincairn_n martial_n the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o they_o draw_v themselves_o apart_o as_o before_z and_o send_v m._n geo._n hay_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n to_o require_v the_o superintendent_o and_o some_o other_o minister_n to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o convene_v to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v such_o man_n who_o judgement_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v be_v it_z expedientâ—_n that_o other_o shall_v sit_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o other_o and_o propound_v in_o public_a what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o but_o to_o send_v a_o part_n more_o hurt_v and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v than_o profit_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o few_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o courtier_n have_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v some_o minister_n into_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o opinion_n &_o argument_n when_o the_o lord_n perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o that_o mean_n they_o return_v and_o purge_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a head_n or_o article_n wherein_o they_o crave_v some_o conference_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v take_v nor_o vote_n require_v till_o the_o proposition_n and_o reason_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o that_o condition_n three_o superintendent_o and_o four_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o their_o question_n do_v especial_o concern_v john_n knox_n they_o call_v for_o he_o and_o they_o have_v long_a debate_n upon_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o subject_n have_v deliver_v a_o innocent_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n and_o therein_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n 2._o subject_n have_v refuse_v to_o smite_v innocent_n when_o the_o king_n have_v command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v deny_v not_o just_a obedience_n 3._o subject_n strike_v a_o innocent_a at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o king_n be_v murderer_n before_o god_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o only_o of_o a_o subject_n make_v a_o king_n but_o have_v arm_v subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o law_n 5._o god_n people_n have_v execute_v god_n law_n against_o their_o king_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n than_o if_o the_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o propound_v in_o public_a in_o sess_n 3._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o report_n answer_v unto_o the_o present_a assembly_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o her_o majesty_n return_n as_o also_o conform_v to_o her_o majesty_n promise_n after_o her_o arrival_n christ_n true_a religion_n be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la approve_v ratify_v and_o establish_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o all_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v over_o all_o so_o that_o no_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v provide_v by_o a_o sure_a appointment_n where_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o live_n alswell_o for_o the_o time_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o beggar_n as_o present_o they_o live_v 2._o to_o desire_v and_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o require_v that_o transgressor_n of_o the_o ordinance_n
entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o hospital_n within_o the_o burgh_n as_o the_o alm_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n thereof_o assembly_n 1566._o the_o xi_o assembly_n iv_o in_o march_n an._n 1566._o arise_v more_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n for_o kill_v david_n rizio_n her_o secretary_n and_o juny_a 19_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o soon_o juny_fw-fr 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n in_o edinburg_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n j._n erskine_n be_v continue_v moderator_n a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o session_n that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n have_v process_n before_o they_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o excommunication_n be_v notorious_a and_o object_v against_o they_o ii_o paul_n meffan_n come_v and_o open_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o grieff_a for_o his_o adultery_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o ordain_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v decern_v iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o danger_n where_o approve_v the_o late_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n be_v approve_v with_o this_o church_n be_v assault_v by_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o all_o the_o church_n some_o mo_z particulares_fw-la be_v handle_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n geneva_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o sum_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o know_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o superintendent_o together_o with_o many_o other_o most_o qualify_a minister_n conveen_v in_o september_n at_o santandrews_n and_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n and_o confession_n send_v answer_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o these_o church_n and_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o they_o except_o that_o we_o assent_n not_o in_o keep_v festival_n day_n see_v the_o sabbothday_n only_o be_v keep_v in_o scotland_n decemb._n 17._o prince_n james_n be_v baptize_v in_o sterlin_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n the_o queen_n subscribe_v a_o writing_n for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o assignation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o of_o benefice_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveened_a decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n john_n erskin_n be_v continue_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assignation_n assembly_n the_o xii_o assembly_n grant_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v by_o alexander_n call_v bishop_n of_o of_o galloway_n and_o at_o that_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v they_o have_v just_a title_n to_o crave_v their_o bodily_a sustentation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o what_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o give_v for_o their_o sustentation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n nor_o will_v refuse_v nor_o desist_v from_o their_o vocation_n but_o to_o take_v from_o other_o against_o their_o will_n who_o they_o serve_v not_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n nor_o reasonable_a and_o the_o assembly_n protest_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o assignation_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suit_v the_o patrimony_n thereof_o in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o the_o tithe_n appertain_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o poor_a mantain_v of_o school_n repair_v of_o church_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-la without_o contradiction_n then_o it_o be_v demand_v whither_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n keep_v silence_n when_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o unjust_o take_v up_o and_o waste_v on_o vain_a thing_n by_o these_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ministry_n fail_v for_o necessity_n the_o poor_a perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o earnest_o admonish_v every_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n three_o whither_o the_o church_n man_n may_v require_v all_o possessor_n to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o inhibit_v all_o other_o to_o intromet_n therewith_o answer_v after_o due_a admonition_n use_v and_o no_o obedience_n follow_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o albeit_o the_o church_n want_v not_o their_o own_o troubl_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o jacob_n elsewhere_o and_o especial_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o england_n as_o witness_v this_o letter_n send_v by_o this_o assembly_n with_o jo._n knox_n the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n unto_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o word_n and_o write_v it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n reverend_a pastor_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o who_o some_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a within_o that_o realm_n be_v deprive_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v hinder_v by_o you_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o command_n of_o authority_n such_o garment_n as_o idolater_n in_o time_n of_o blindenss_n have_v use_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o bruit_n can_v not_o but_o be_v dolorous_a unto_o our_o heart_n mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o we_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o question_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v agitate_a with_o great_a vehemency_n by_o either_o party_n than_o well_o like_v we_o to_o be_v account_v among_o thing_n than_o be_v simple_o indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o crave_v that_o christian_a charity_n may_v prevail_v in_o you_o we_o say_v the_o pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o that_o realm_n that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o tender_a a_o thing_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o alike_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n reclaim_v not_o at_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n but_o many_o thousand_o both_o godly_a &_o learned_a be_v otherwise_o persuade_v who_o conscience_n be_v continual_o strike_v with_o these_o sentence_n what_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v with_o belial_n what_o fellowship_n hathlight_n with_o darkness_n if_o surplice_n cornercape_n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o rebuker_n of_o all_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o these_o dregs_o of_o that_o romish_a beast_n yea_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v either_o to_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n the_o print_n and_o mark_v of_o that_o odious_a beast_n our_o brethren_n that_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v that_o unprofitable_a apparel_n do_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o molest_v you_o that_o use_v such_o vain_a triffl_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o extremity_n use_v against_o these_o godly_a &_o well-beloved_a brethren_n colour_v of_o rhetoric_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n we_o will_v use_v none_o but_o charitable_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v that_o sentence_n of_o peter_n to_o mind_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exempl_n unto_o the_o flock_n and_o moreover_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o meditate_v on_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o greek_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o what_o condition_n of_o time_n you_o and_o we_o both_o travel_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a
invest_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o procuration_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o ruthuen_n to_o give_v up_o and_o resign_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o state_n together_o with_o another_o commission_n ordain_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n regent_n during_o prince_n minority_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o charge_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o single_a person_n that_o he_o with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o of_o lennox_n argyle_n athol_n morton_n glencairn_n and_o marre_n shall_v govern_v conjunct_o these_o write_v be_v publish_v july_n 29._o at_o the_o market-cross_a of_o edinburgh_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v crown_v at_o sterlin_n these_o two_o month_n the_o earl_n of_o mortay_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v recall_v return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n he_o visit_n the_o queen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o join_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o hamilton_n or_o neuter_n join_v they_o i_o say_v with_o these_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o king_n preservation_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n august_n 20._o he_o accept_v the_o regency_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n the_o other_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n grow_v strong_a on_o the_o regent_n side_n send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 15._o this_o parliament_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o frequency_n as_o the_o like_a 1567._o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1567._o be_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v see_v begin_v be_v make_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o queen_n renunciation_n and_o commission_n of_o regency_n at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a act_n be_v unanimous_o conclude_v one_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n another_o repeal_n all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o mantenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o and_o now_o again_o ratify_v 3._o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o punishment_n appoint_v against_o all_o hearer_n and_o sayer_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrat_n 5._o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o minist_n s_o be_v only_o in_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o open_o profess_v and_o presentation_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o supertendents_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dispone_v the_o same_o to_o a_o qualify_a person_n for_o that_o time_n 6._o a_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 7._o none_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n proctor_n notary_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o court_n who_o profess_v noâ—_n the_o true_a religion_n 8._o the_o three_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v now_o instant_o and_o in_o all_o time_n come_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o church_n come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o proper_a patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o tyth_n provide_v that_o the_o collector_n make_v yearly_a account_n in_o the_o chequer_n so_o that_o minister_n be_v first_o answer_v the_o superplus_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o king_n use_n 9_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o youth_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o or_o uisitor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o provestry_n prebendary_n and_o chaplanry_n be_v appoint_v assembly_n the_o fourteen_o assembly_n for_o entertain_v student_n in_o college_n jem_n act_n be_v make_v for_o punish_v fornication_n incest_n and_o marriage_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n item_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n the_o assembly_n conveen_v decemb._n 25._o john_n row_n minister_n at_o santiohnstoun_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o concur_v at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o person_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o confer_v concern_v the_o offence_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n that_o may_v occur_v these_o be_v two_o superintendent_o and_o seven_a other_o minister_n 2._o whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o superintendent_n of_o argyle_n to_o try_v these_o slander_n and_o cause_n satisfaction_n bâ—_n make_v as_o god_n word_n appoint_v and_o report_v his_o diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o because_o adam_n call_v bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v marry_v the_o queeâ—_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v a_o act_n in_o marry_v both_o well_o a_o divorce_a adulterer_n the_o assembly_n deprive_v hin_a from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n 4._o john_n craig_n be_v accuse_v for_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bothâ—ell_n he_o give_v his_o purgation_n in_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n may_v understand_v my_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v short_o declare_v what_o i_o do_v and_o what_o move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o mr_n thomas_n hepburn_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o proclaim_v she_o with_o the_o lord_n bothuel_n i_o plain_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v not_o her_o hand_n write_v and_o because_o the_o constant_a bruit_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o captivity_n on_o wednesday_n next_o the_o justice-clerk_n bring_v i_o a_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o her_o hand_n bearing_z that_o she_o be_v neither_o ravish_v nor_o detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o proclaim_v my_o answer_n be_v i_o dare_v proclaim_v no_o ban_n and_o chief_o such_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thursday_n next_o the_o church_n after_o long_o reason_v with_o the_o justice_n clerk_n conclude_v that_o the_o q_o s_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o her_o subject_n three_o next_o preach_v day_n but_o because_o the_o gen._n assembly_n have_v prohibit_v all_o such_o marriage_n we_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o solemnize_v nor_o approve_v that_o marriage_n but_o only_o will_v declare_v the_o queen_n mind_n leave_v all_o doubt_n &_o danger_n to_o the_o counsellor_n approver_n and_o performer_n of_o the_o marriage_n upon_o fridday_n next_o i_o declare_v the_o whole_a progress_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o church-session_n of_o edinburgh_n desire_v every_o man_n in_o god_n name_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n before_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o give_v boldness_n unto_o other_o i_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a time_n leave_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n before_o the_o party_n protest_v if_o i_o be_v not_o hear_v i_o either_o will_v desist_v from_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o before_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v admit_v after_o noon_n before_o my_o l._n in_o the_o counsel_n i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o ravish_v the_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n the_o sudden_a divorcement_n and_o proclaim_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o last_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o his_o marriage_n will_v confirm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o after_o many_o exhortation_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o to_o the_o church_n so_o on_o sunday_n after_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o will_v proceed_v whither_o we_o will_v or_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o abhor_v and_o detest_a that_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v approve_v it_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o by_o silence_n i_o crave_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v against_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n because_o i_o hear_v some_o person_n grudge_v against_o i_o i_o use_v these_o reason_n for_o my_o defence_n first_o i_o have_v break_v no_o law_n by_o proclaim_v
may_v be_v condescended-upon_a for_o that_o effect_n 7._o that_o in_o place_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v some_o may_v be_v place_v answer_n be_v return_v on_o july_n 8._o give_v in_o a_o word_n a_o favourable_a answer_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o six_o article_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o august_n be_v name_v but_o that_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o 5._o none_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n any_o question_n or_o complaint_n that_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v 6._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v give_v obedience_n and_o submission_n now_o upon_o his_o petition_n the_o assembly_n restore_v he_o provide_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halyrudhouse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n theteof_o confess_v his_o offence_n in_o marry_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n which_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o do_v 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v whither_o he_o will_v wait_v upon_o court_n and_o counsel_n or_o upon_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n lothian_n and_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o crave_v and_o report_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n row_n minister_n at_o santjohnstoun_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o galloway_n 8._o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v gift_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n admonition_n be_v give_v to_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o able_a unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o present_a the_o superintendenr_n and_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v cause_n warn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n when_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n be_v come_v few_o do_v conveen_v because_o a_o report_n be_v that_o the_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o also_o be_v great_a storm_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o north_n therefore_o letter_n of_o advertisement_n be_v send_v to_o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n to_o keep_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o february_n viii_o the_o regent_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n february_n 2._o from_o a_o treaty_n 1569._o 1569._o with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o country_n with_o queen_n mary_n and_o about_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o duke_n return_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v her_o deputy_n he_o cause_v publish_v letter_n prohibit_v the_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o sovereign_n than_o the_o queen_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n by_o proclamation_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o glasgow_n march_v 10._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n february_n 2d_o to_o wit_n commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n da._n lindsay_n minister_n assembly_n the_o xvi_o assembly_n at_o lie_v be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n crave_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v benefice_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n and_o because_o they_o have_v quite_o the_o three_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o all_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v power_n to_o set_v tack_n of_o his_o benefice_n 3._o to_o reduce_v all_o benefice_n give_v to_o any_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o counsel_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a affair_n be_v handle_v until_o march_v 7._o when_o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o duke_n show_v his_o good_a affection_n unto_o the_o religion_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o queen_n our_o sovereign_n regrate_v the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o morray_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o as_o not_o deserve_v such_o and_o confident_a that_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n will_v not_o be_v against_o he_o final_o require_v to_o make_v his_o affair_n and_o mind_n parent_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o they_o find_v not_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o offer_v &_o seek_v what_o duty_n require_v of_o his_o christian_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o reason_n with_o he_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o bearer_n that_o they_o will_v send_v and_o acquaint_v the_o regent_n with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v please_v he_o they_o will_v either_o write_v or_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o duke_n so_o they_o send_v two_o superintendent_o and_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o regent_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o aâ—ter_v conference_n the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v send_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v both_o he_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regent_n 3._o a_o general_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o begin_v the_o 13._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n in_o such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v timous_o advertise_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o eicht_v day_n inclusiuè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v the_o exercise_n prescribe_v before_o and_o to_o use_v sobriety_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v pray_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o quench_v that_o appear_a fire_n of_o intestine_a trouble_n 4._o more_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o earl_n huntly_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tyrannous_o place_v their_o own_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o gr._n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v from_o admonition_n to_o further_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a earl_n &_o all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a oppression_n even_o to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o he_o and_o their_o contempt_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n without_o offence_n may_v appoint_v robert_n pont_n in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o his_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v in_o murray_n 4._o that_o order_n be_v take_v against_o such_o odious_a crime_n as_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o if_o his_o gr._n send_v we_o to_o the_o justice-clerk_n experience_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n 5._o that_o once_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a 6._o that_o the_o question_n of_o adultery_n may_v be_v determine_v whither_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o assembly_n and_o the_o fast_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o assembly_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o duke_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o duke_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v surety_n for_o he_o &_o their_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n argile_n &_o huntly_n refuse_v to_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o agreement_n but_o deal_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o condition_n though_o he_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o will_v have_v shift_v the_o give_v of_o his_o surety_n and_o rash_o vent_v his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v free_a of_o that_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n hereis_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v divert_v he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n then_o argyle_n and_o huntly_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o agreement_n then_o the_o regent_n go_v into_o the_o north_n and_o settle_v all_o these_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o for_o observe_v peace_n in_o time_n come_v
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
or_o heritable_a tenant_n of_o such_o friar_n &_o nun_n place_n and_o their_o heir_n ...._o shall_v hold_v their_o fues_z and_o tenendry_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o his_o successor_n ....._o and_o the_o fue_z maill_n service_n &_o duty_n ...._o shall_v appertain_v unto_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v think_v upon_o security_n of_o the_o possession_n which_o before_o do_v appertain_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirituality_n and_o here_o the_o fues_z service_n and_o such_o petty_a thing_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o at_o that_o time_n weighty_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o other_o have_v gote_v the_o land_n and_o rent_n stock_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v unto_o king_n nor_o church_n and_o thereupon_o the_o doubt_n arise_v by_o what_o title_n and_o right_a they_o may_v possess_v they_o hither_o belong_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v common_a now_o in_o writ_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o william_n scot_n that_o eminent_a minister_n at_o couper_n title_n the_o second_o course_n for_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n 1._o matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n regent_z holding_z a_o parliament_n at_o sterlin_n in_o august_n year_n 1571._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n inhibit_a master_n john_n douglas_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o santandrews_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o santandrews_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o earl_n morton_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n command_v he_o to_o vote_n as_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o regent_n be_v kill_v and_o john_n earl_n of_o marre_n be_v choose_v regent_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discharge_v by_o letter_n proclaim_v at_o santandrews_n to_o gather_v the_o three_o because_o as_o be_v allege_v minister_n stipend_v be_v not_o pay_v nor_o the_o superplus_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o that_o proclamation_n be_v procure_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n who_o master_n john_n douglas_n have_v inform_v by_o letter_n that_o the_o collector_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o uplift_v certain_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o a_o prolix_a letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n complain_v of_o that_o inhibition_n and_o that_o benefice_n be_v confer_v and_o bishop_n set-up_a without_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a misorder_n at_o the_o last_o parliament_n in_o create_v bishop_n plant_v they_o and_o give_v they_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o bishop_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n the_o church_n oppon_v against_o that_o miss-order_n see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o examination_n &_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o benefice_n of_o spiritual_a cure_n whither_o bishopric_n or_o inferior_a benefice_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o minister_n out_o of_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n seek_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a benefice_n he_o let_v his_o gr._n understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o suit_v in_o their_o article_n consented-unto_a &_o subscribe_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o when_o any_o benefice_n shall_v wake_fw-mi have_v many_o church_n join_v there_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o confer_v several_o to_o several_a man_n and_o every_o man_n to_o serve_v at_o his_o own_o church_n in_o which_o mind_n all_o that_o bear_v office_n do_v continue_v if_o the_o dismember_n of_o great_a benefice_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o if_o the_o benefice_n and_o office_n belong_v their_o unto_fw-la be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o order_n before_o mention_v to_o assign_v such_o portion_n as_o may_v be_v spare_v above_o the_o reasonable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o benefice_n to_o the_o mantenance_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n till_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o regent_n answer_v their_o meaning_n be_v mistaken_a their_o meaning_n be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o reform_n of_o thing_n dis-ordered_n any_o way_n all_o be_v far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o fault_n be_v this_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o conference_n among_o godly_a man_n well_o mind_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n how_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v amend_v he_o send_v also_o a_o discharge_n of_o that_o inhibition_n late_o make_v the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n at_o the_o regent_n desire_n write_v unto_o other_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n that_o they_o will_v conveen_v to_o consult_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n to_o the_o king_n house_n out_o of_o the_o three_o and_o upon_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disposition_n of_o lie_v 1572._o the_o conference_n at_o lie_v some_o benefice_n upon_o the_o twelth_n of_o january_n 1572._o or_o 1571._o according_a to_o the_o old_a reckon_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n the_o superint_fw-la and_o comm._n of_o visitation_n and_o commissioner_n from_o some_o town_n and_o church_n conveen_v at_o lie_v this_o meeting_n in_o the_o register_n be_v call_v a_o convention_n but_o in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o conclude_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o g._n assemb_v nevertheless_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a now_o shall_v repair_v to_o it_o also_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tâ—me_v to_o stay_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o 15_o day_n give_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o fife_n &_o anguise_n willam_n lundy_n of_o that_o ilk_fw-mi andrew_n hay_n commis_fw-la of_o cliddsdale_n da._n lindsay_n commis_fw-la of_o kile_n ro._n pont_n commis_fw-la of_o murray_n john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o to_o compear_v before_o my_o lord_n regent_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v in_o this_o month_n of_o january_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o such_o head_n &_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o and_o the_o counsel_n to_o conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o report_v their_o conclusion_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n morton_n chancellor_n william_n l._n ruthuen_n treasurer_n robert_n commendator_n of_o dumfernlin_n secretary_n james_n macgill_n clerk-register_n sir_n john_n balantine_n justice-clerck_a colin_n campbell_n of_o glenurquhy_n and_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v send_v commissioner_n from_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o january_n to_o conveen_v all_o or_o any_o four_o of_o they_o with_o the_o commissioner_n name_v by_o the_o church_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v on_o all_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o order_n &_o establish_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sustentation_n of_o minister_n support_v of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o until_o his_o highness_n perfect_a age_n or_o till_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o parliament_n the_o same_o day_n the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n and_o tittle_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a diocy_n confound_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n of_o minister_n annex_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n see_v thath_fw-mi during_o the_o vacancy_n the_o dean_n or_o fail_v the_o dean_n the_o next_o in_o dignity_n of_o the_o chapter_n use_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v use_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exerce_fw-la no_o far_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o have_v and_o present_o exerce_fw-la till_o the_o same_o be_v agreed-upon_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o to_o the_o church_n and_o g._n assembly_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o six_o
at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o please_v may_v be_v present_a and_o vote_n at_o the_o say_a admission_n that_o minister_n and_o reader_n be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o reader_n especial_o be_v appoint_v at_o every_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o who_o be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o solemnize_v marriage_n after_o the_o lawful_a &_o orderly_a proclamation_n of_o ban_n that_o all_o common_a church_n be_v dispose_v as_o benefice_n to_o qualify_v person_n that_o no_o disposition_n be_v make_v of_o any_o deanery_n provestry_n collegiat_fw-la church_n or_o other_o benefice_n whereunto_o other_o church_n be_v annex_v till_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minist_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o special_a assignation_n of_o so_o much_o yearly_a stipend_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v reasonable_a that_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o abbot_n prior_n or_o commendator_n be_v learned_a or_o well_o qualify_v because_o he_o must_v have_v place_n in_o parliam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n letter_n commendatory_a under_o the_o signet_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o abbay_n or_o priory_n lie_v he_o shall_v try_v his_o ability_n &_o learve_n and_o upon_o his_o testimonial_a from_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v compeat_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n and_o give_v his_o oath_n in_o form_n as_o the_o bishop_n give_v and_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o convent_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o minister_n serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v the_o chapter_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o commendator_n in_o give_v any_o infeftment_n tack_n right_n or_o disposition_n of_o rent_n concern_v the_o live_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v commendator_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n or_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n in_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n sundry_a other_o article_n &_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o provestry_n prebendary_n collegiat-churche_n found_v upon_o remporall_a land_n or_o annuall_n as_o also_o of_o chaplanry_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n for_o support_v of_o the_o school_n the_o chapter_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n recommendation_n with_o licence_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o conveen_v the_o chapter_n for_o his_o election_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o confirmation_n provision_n &_o regal_a assent_n upon_o the_o chapter_n be_v certificate_n the_o king_n command_v to_o consecrat_v he_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o king_n restitution_n of_o the_o temporality_n the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o see_v wake_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o abbacy_n or_o priory_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o ordinary_a return_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o gift_n of_o provision_n upon_o the_o ordinarie_n certificate_n the_o form_n of_o trial_n of_o bursares_n or_o fellow_n and_o their_o gift_n or_o provision_n the_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o person_n provide_v to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n at_o his_o admission_n and_o of_o bursares_n of_o art_n of_o theology_n law_n medicine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o university_n these_o article_n and_o form_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v this_o gallimafry_n make_v with_o such_o haste_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maâ—e_n here_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o restore_a benefice_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v churchman_n in_o title_n to_o the_o end_n noble_a man_n may_v get_v the_o great_a security_n from_o the_o titulares_n of_o the_o temporal_a land_n to_o be_v fue_v unto_o they_o ease_n of_o the_o â—iths_n and_o pension_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o dependent_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o title_n have_v never_o be_v hatch_v or_o suffer_v to_o keep_v any_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o forge_n be_v call_v tulchan_n bishop_n a_o tulchan_n be_v a_o calf_n skinn_n stuff_v with_o straw_n to_o cause_v a_o cow_n give_v milk_n so_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n help_v to_o cause_v the_o bishopric_n yield_v commodity_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o procure_v it_o unto_o he_o edict_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o churches-door_n and_o abbey_n gate_n of_o santandrews_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n february_n 3._o by_o the_o earl_n mortons_n direction_n on_o fridday_n february_n 8._o patrick_n adamson_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v now_o when_o my_o lord_n get_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o bishop_n serve_v for_o a_o portion_n to_o make_v my_o lord_n right_o sure_a the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n john_n douglas_n be_v choose_v howbeit_o many_o oppose_v to_o the_o election_n george_n scot_n minister_n at_o kirkady_n take_v instrument_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o john_n knox_n preach_v on_o februay_n 10._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n and_o refuse_v to_o consecrat_v or_o ordain_v as_o they_o call_v it_o john_n douglas_n yea_o there_o public_o he_o denounce_v avathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n after_o noon_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o teach_v on_o tit._n c._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v no_o power_n over_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v claim_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o these_o bb_n and_o the_o court_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o general_a assembly_n what_o they_o please_v have_v speed_v so_o well_o at_o the_o convention_n in_o lie_v where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o archbb._n shall_v exerce_fw-la no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v while_z the_o same_o be_v agree_v upon_o hence_o appear_v that_o far_o be_v intend_v john_n douglas_n answer_v unto_o eyery_a demand_n out_o of_o writ_n the_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o david_n lindsay_n sit_v by_o he_o and_o rise_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o admission_n when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o master_n john_n knox_n repine_v have_v proceed_v from_o malecontement_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n so_o far_o in_o that_o historical_a narration_n hence_o appear_v 1._o what_o john_n knox_n mean_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o word_n tyranny_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o two_o point_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o this_o work_n of_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n see_v it_o be_v not_o propon_v by_o the_o assembly_n nor_o specify_v
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o criminal_a and_o civil_a justice_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o one_o man_n may_v occupy_v both_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o in_o sess_n 3_o they_o who_o receive_v excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n if_o they_o desist_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a after_o admonition_n though_o thereafter_o they_o desist_v yet_o they_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n of_o that_o fault_n 3._o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n present_v certain_a head_n concern_v the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 4._o licence_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n superientendents_n and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o change_v they_o for_o tâ—e_v commodity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gleeb_n 5._o they_o who_o consult_v with_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n shall_v be_v censure_v 6._o great_a or_o rich_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n shall_v be_v censure_v even_o alike_o as_o poor_a man_n and_o no_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o money_n though_o ad_fw-la pios_fw-la usus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o fife_n only_o and_o john_n winram_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o perth-shire_n and_o john_n spotswood_n continue_v in_o lothian_n as_o before_o next_o concern_v these_o assignation_n and_o change_n of_o parish-church_n bishop_n spotswood_n in_o histor_n libr._n 5._o show_n that_o this_o regent_n subtle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o of_o benefice_n promise_v more_o sure_a and_o ready_a payment_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v every_o stipend_n local_a with_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o prejudice_v they_o shall_v be_v repone_v to_o their_o possession_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v require_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o three_o he_o take_v course_n to_o join_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n to_o one_o minister_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o turn_n and_o he_o place_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o reader_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o minister_n absence_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v 20._o or_o 30._o pound_n scot_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v the_o for_o mer_fw-fr assignation_n and_o then_o a_o precept_n for_o payment_n or_o if_o their_o necessity_n do_v urge_v to_o seek_v augmentation_n a_o petty_a thing_n that_o be_v grant_v be_v dear_o buy_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o charge_n in_o seek_v it_o the_o superintendent_o be_v no_o better_a use_v when_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o portion_n be_v withhold_v it_o be_v say_v theit_fw-ge office_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a see_v bishop_n now_o be_v in_o the_o diocy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o regent_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o lose_v the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o his_o promise_n after_o many_o shift_n and_o delay_n he_o tell_v they_o see_v the_o superplus_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o superplus_n three_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o proposition_n be_v make_v fair_o to_o change_v and_o unite_v church_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assembly_n give_v not_o power_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n to_o unite_v parish_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o proposition_n in_o so_o far_o as_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n require_v as_o appear_v clear_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o john_n erskin_n the_o superintendent_n unto_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n a_o complaint_n be_v give_v upon_o i_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v destroy_v or_o cause_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n and_o to_o have_v join_v that_o parishon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o declair_a unto_o your_o wi._n my_o part_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o never_o do_v destroy_v a_o parish-church_n but_o will_v have_v the_o reparation_n of_o all_o as_o to_o that_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n i_o in_o my_o visitation_n find_v it_o spoil_v and_o break_v down_o do_v request_n the_o parishioner_n there_o of_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v and_o repair_v to_o which_o they_o do_v consent_v not_o to_o continue_v ever_o so_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v the_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v short_o and_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n on_o my_o expense_n if_o your_o wisdom_n think_v any_o fault_n herein_a i_o be_o subdue_v and_o shall_v obey_v your_o godly_a judgement_n under_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thus_o at_o edinburgh_n august_n 10._o 1573._o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o premise_n do_v by_o the_o superintendent_n but_o all_o his_o proceed_n there_o in_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n j._n grace_n xi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_n 6._o 1574._o where_o assembly_n 1574._o the_o 26._o assembly_n be_v earl_n lord_n bb._n superintend_v etc._n etc._n androw_n hay_o minister_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o dunk_n for_o not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o athole_n 2._o george_n bishop_n of_o murray_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v his_o purgation_n of_o the_o fornication_n allege_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o with_o the_o lady_n ardross_n 3._o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a minister_n to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o murray_n before_o they_o to_o examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o foresay_a george_n douglas_n their_o testimonial_a without_o due_a trial_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o literature_n 4._o unto_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n with_o other_o of_o the_o state_n now_o eonveen_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n general_a now_o assemble_v wish_v everlasting_a health_n in_o christ_n that_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unknown_a who_o have_v ehosen_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o his_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o call_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o purity_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v assembly_n &_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o member_n profess_v christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continual_o use_v and_o use_v the_o same_o assembly_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o know_v unto_o your_o gr._n that_o since_o god_n have_v bliss_v this_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o euangell_n the_o whole_a church_n most_o godly_o appoint_v and_o the_o same_o by_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la be_v authorize_v that_o two_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n alswel_o of_o all_o member_n thereof_o in_o all_o state_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n these_o assemly_n have_v be_v continual_o from_o the_o first_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n have_v join_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n concur_v voice_n and_o authorise_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o proceed_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o now_o at_o this_o
present_a the_o church_n be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o godly_a ordinance_n and_o look_v to_o have_v concurrence_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o wish_v from_o god_n that_o your_o gr._n and_o lord_n of_o privy_a counsel_n will_v authorise_v the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a ass_n by_o your_o presence_n or_o by_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n in_o your_o gr_n s_o and_o ll_o s_o name_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o your_o grs._n persence_n and_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v of_o so_o your_o grs._n absence_n be_v unto_o our_o heart_n most_o dolorous_a and_o lament_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o want_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o menber_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v absent_a from_o treat_v these_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o policy_n thereof_o in_o assembly_n all_o together_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o advice_n of_o all_o and_o to_o which_o end_n the_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v the_o authority_n whereof_o your_o gr._n know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o â—oin_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o conveen_v also_o with_o your_o brethren_n the_o holy_a assembler_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o give_v you_o admonition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n extend_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o every_o person_n of_o whatever_o estate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o your_o gr._n and_o l_o l._n and_o especial_o we_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v think_v unworthy_a the_o office_n they_o bear_v the_o time_n the_o church_n will_v sit_v will_v be_v short_a and_o time_n will_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o man_n may_v aâ—ter_v their_o presence_n give_v in_o the_o assembly_n have_v liberty_n as_o time_n require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o lawful_a business_n and_o this_o admonition_n we_o give_v your_o gr._n with_o all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n and_o chief_o in_o respect_n your_o gr._n by_o your_o own_o article_n &_o question_n send_v to_o the_o church_n desire_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v charitable_o when_o soever_o offence_n arise_v before_o the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o traduce_v 5._o some_o be_v appoint_v topenne_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o assembly_n 6._o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o superintendent_o which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n as_o member_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o superintendent_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o all_o sort_n 7._o no_o superintendent_n nor_o commissioner_n of_o plant_v church_n shall_v give_v collation_n of_o benefice_n nor_o admit_v minister_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o qualify_a minister_n of_o their_o province_n who_o shall_v give_v their_o testimoniall_n to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o likewise_o that_o no_o bishop_n give_v collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o superintendent_o within_o his_o diocy_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o testimoniall_n subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocy_n visit_v by_o themâ—seves_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v and_o give_v no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n without_o consent_n of_o three_o well_o qualify_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v of_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n 8._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n with_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o the_o lord_n depute_v by_o the_o counsel_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o head_n &_o article_n that_o shall_v be_v propon_v by_o his_o gr._n unto_o they_o 9_o concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o many_o church_n unto_o one_o minister_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a the_o church_n declare_v that_o howbeit_o sundry_a church_n be_v appoint_v to_o one_o man_n yet_o shall_v the_o minister_n make_v his_o residence_n at_o one_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o charge_n proper_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v nominat_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a and_o occasion_n shall_v permit_v from_o his_o principal_a charge_n which_o he_o may_v no_o way_n neglect_v and_o this_o order_n to_o remain_v only_o while_z god_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n for_o clear_v the_o history_n observe_v first_o by_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o assembly_n with_o what_o be_v write_v immediate_o before_o we_o see_v a_o variance_n betwixt_o this_o regent_n and_o the_o church_n this_o variance_n be_v not_o reconcile_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o regiment_n it_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o church_n and_o both_o these_o the_o regent_n affect_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o church-rent_n and_o bishop_n spotswood_n in_o the_o histor_n pag._n 273._o say_v nor_o leave_v he_o any_o mean_v unassayed_a that_o serve_v to_o bring_v money_n into_o his_o coffer_n which_o draw_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hatred_n second_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o church_n unwilling_o howbeit_o way_n be_v give_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o accept_v they_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o curb_v the_o bishop_n both_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o conversation_n three_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o hemmed-in_a they_o be_v not_o content_v but_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o superintendent_o as_o appear_v by_o deny_v their_o stipend_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o meeting_n in_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o assembly_n do_v so_o much_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n four_o they_o allege_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o assemble_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n certan_o they_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o such_o a_o act_n have_v not_o be_v but_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n or_o in_o king_n james_n time_n it_o be_v uncertance_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o print_v five_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a year_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n set_v upon_o a_o constant_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o year_n as_o follow_v and_o the_o result_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n six_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bar_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o counsellor_n out_o of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o railer_n against_o the_o scot_n discipline_n have_v late_o vent_v in_o print_n either_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lament_v he_o and_o their_o absence_n but_o charge_v he_o and_o they_o in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n after_o that_o time_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 7._o here_o be_v baron_n bb._n superinten_n assembly_n the_o 27._o assembly_n etc._n etc._n john_n duncanson_n min._n at_o tranent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n have_v not_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o john_n brand_n min._n at_o halirudhonse_n be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a or_o not_o to_o exerce_fw-la their_o debtfull_a charge_n in_o visitation_n and_o teach_n or_o be_v culpable_a in_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n either_o by_o admonition_n public_a repentance_n deprivation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o simpliciter_fw-la 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v use_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o collectory_n or_o chalmerlanery_n under_o any_o
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâ—e_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâ—k-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v â—ased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâ—swell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o counsel_n whither_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well_o of_o his_o church_n or_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o expedient_a themselves_o to_o propound_v unto_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o they_o return_v they_o report_v some_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v two_o to_o conveen_n the_o next_o day_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o such_o as_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v to_o argue_v but_o they_o give_v they_o not_o power_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n to_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a and_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o this_o point_n yet_o as_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n &_o vote_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v six_o brethren_n to_o conveen_n too_o morrow_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n 3._o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n shall_v propound_v his_o argument_n and_o at_o that_o time_n none_o offer_v any_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v the_o assembly_n to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v suspect_v of_o papistry_n and_o by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o admonish_v these_o person_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o intimate_v that_o unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o disobedient_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o â—aitnes_n &_o mongumery_n and_o the_o l._n ogilvy_n and_o send_v j._n row_n &_o ja._n lowson_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o chancellor_n and_o j._n craig_n &_o j._n duncanson_n â—nto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o the_o four_o session_n thereafter_o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o earl_n of_o caitâ—nes_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o confession_n ogiluy_fw-fr declare_v that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v it_o again_o and_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o part_n where_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o repair_n be_v ordain_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o find_v disobedience_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v in_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o church_n will_v provide_v remedy_n in_o time_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n and_o discharge_v all_o minister_n &_o chapter_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a deprivation_n from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v propon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o gener._n assembly_n to_o be_v consult_v what_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v herein_o and_o if_o any_o benefice_n waike_v where_o be_v a_o qualify_a minister_n serve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o visitor_n give_v collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o next_o g._n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o robert_n pont_n james_n lowson_n and_o david_n lindsay_n shall_v review_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o original_a one_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n pen_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o another_o copy_n unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o their_o opportunity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o if_o conference_n shall_v be_v crave_v these_o brethren_n shall_v advertise_v john_n craig_n alex._n arbuthnot_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n w._n cristeson_n john_n row_n david_n ferguson_n ro._n pont_n james_n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n john_n duncanson_n an._n melvin_n an._n hey_o to_o conveen_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o great_a coldness_n and_o slackness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a part_n with_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n and_o namely_o recent_o commit_v in_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n curse_a sacrilege_n ungodly_a division_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_a &_o ungodly_a live_n which_o have_v provoke_v our_o god_n although_o long-suffering_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o anger_n to_o correct_v and_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o by_o the_o present_a dearth_n and_o famine_n join_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a sedition_n where_o upon_o doubtless_o great_a judgement_n must_v succeed_v if_o these_o correction_n work_v not_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n in_o man_n heart_n see_v also_o the_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n ma._n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v his_o government_n happy_a &_o prosperous_a as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v &_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o we_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v &_o establish_v such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v crave_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v alrea_o pen_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a &_o godly_a deal_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusive_a with_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v july_n 7._o if_o the_o parliament_n hold_v which_o be_v already_o proclaim_v or_o if_o it_o hold_v at_o any_o othet_n time_n before_o october_n 24._o that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o place_n four_o day_n before_o and_o otherwise_o to_o conveen_n octob._n 24._o assembly_n the_o 35._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n because_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterlin_n in_o iâ—ny_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o sterlin_n juny_n 11._o john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n this_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n conclude_v to_o be_v extend_v into_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n already_o elect_v shall_v be_v require_v particular_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o admonition_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumblain_n offer_v his_o submission_n present_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v confirm_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o these_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o only_a will_v he_o concur_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v true_a religion_n present_o profess_v but_o will_v also_o be_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o have_v present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o unto_o a_o conference_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v the_o next_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v
and_o there_o advise_v conceive_v and_o form_v such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v propon_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o maintain_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desire_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o affectuous_o to_o crave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n there_o upon_o the_o say_a head_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v propon_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o as_o the_o assembly_n may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v present_a likewise_o power_n be_v give_v to_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n john_n dunkanson_n andrew_n hay_o john_n craig_n thomas_n smeton_n and_o and._n melvin_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o counsel_n in_o sterlin_n with_o convenient_a expedition_n to_o present_v the_o head_n article_n and_o complaint_n after_o follow_v with_o humble_a reverence_n and_o instance_n ..........._o 1._o the_o church_n crave_v his_o majesty_n make_v general_a prohibition_n that_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n send_v their_o child_n to_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o university_n or_o town_n profess_v papistry_n under_o such_o pain_n as_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n shall_v think_v expedient_a 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o provest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o santandrews_n to_o produce_v the_o foundation_n or_o primary_n grant_n of_o these_o college_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o his_o ma._n and_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v that_o these_o may_v be_v sight_v and_o reformation_n make_v therein_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v expedient_a 3._o because_o some_o jesuit_n be_v already_o within_o this_o country_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a 4._o because_o one_o minister_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wait_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o house_n to_o crave_v thaâ—_n his_o majesty_n will_v be_v content_a another_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v join_v with_o john_n duncanson_n in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o his_o house_n 5._o because_o in_o the_o last_o conference_n at_o sterlin_n at_o his_o ms_n command_v concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o article_n be_v refer_v to_o further_a conference_n to_o crave_v that_o person_n unspotted_a with_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v name_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o proceed_v in_o further_a conference_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n 6._o because_o the_o church_n understande_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o secret-counsell_n direct_v letter_n to_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o also_o summon_v minister_n that_o proceed_v in_o trial_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stay_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o commissioner_n will_v declare_v particular_o therefore_o his_o ma._n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n and_o namely_o that_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v may_v have_v due_a execution_n likewise_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o former_a conference_n at_o sterlin_n be_v now_o read_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o assembly_n weigh_v the_o apostasy_n of_o ninian_n daliel_n master_n of_o the_o grammar-school_n of_o dumfrise_n depose_v he_o simpliciter_fw-la from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o teach_v the_o school_n until_o all_o be_v good_a experience_n be_v have_v by_o they_o of_o his_o good_a life_n as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o defection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n if_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o school_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o thereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o dumfrise_n and_o other_o part_n where_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o also_o public_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n crave_v god_n and_o his_o church_n pardon_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o and_o the_o commissioner_n pass_v home_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n this_o ninian_n daliel_n deliver_v unto_o the_o assembly_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n protest_v before_o god_n that_o not_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n of_o flesh_n he_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o live_v always_o and_o die_v in_o it_o this_o paper_n be_v find_v to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o the_o church_n 3._o some_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o provincial_n synod_n 1._o because_o great_a inconvenient_n have_v ensue_v and_o daily_o do_v ensue_v by_o reader_n a_o whole_a synod_n have_v inhibit_v all_o reader_n to_o minister_v baptism_n or_o solemnize_v marriage_n permit_v to_o they_o but_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o banns_n and_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o that_o synod_n desire_v a_o uniform_a order_n may_v be_v establish_v through_o all_o the_o province_n resp_n so_o many_o reader_n as_o any_o synod_n find_v unmeet_a to_o solemnize_v marriage_n let_v they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o they_o 2._o sundry_a minister_n have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n where_o by_o some_o church_n be_v disappoint_v of_o service_n it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o universal_a order_n may_v be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v serve_v where_o his_o benefice_n lie_v or_o that_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o same_o resp_n it_o be_v agree_v 3._o presbytery_n will_v be_v erect_v where_o the_o exercise_n be_v use_v until_o the_o policy_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n resp_n the_o exercise_n be_v a_o presbytery_n 4._o whit_n she_o any_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o read_v in_o a_o church_n in_o â—ase_n of_o necessity_n without_o admission_n although_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o deacon_n resp_n negatur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 5._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v on_o weekday_n a_o sufficient_a number_n be_v present_a and_o join_v preach_v thereunto_o resp_n it_o be_v lawful_a 6._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o who_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n allege_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v envy_n against_o their_o nighbour_n and_o whither_o other_o that_o will_v not_o salute_v nor_o bear_v familiar_a company_n with_o their_o nighbour_n and_o be_v require_v by_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v admit_v resp_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o stay_v on_o his_o side_n 7._o person_n that_o after_o admonition_n go_v to_o may-playes_a shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n for_o that_o fault_n 8._o if_o person_n go_v to_o a_o popish_a priest_n to_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o satisfy_v as_o fornicator_n and_o after_o proclamation_n they_o shall_v be_v marry_v again_o rhe_n other_o be_v null_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v punish_v last_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v at_o dundy_n the_o second_o tuisday_n of_o july_n next_o according_a to_o these_o commission_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 20._o it_o be_v 1._o declare_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o bless_a euangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o among_o we_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v raise_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o now_o live_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o profess_v as_o he_o now_o offer_v in_o his_o euangell_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v public_o administrat_fw-la according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o either_o gainsay_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n profess_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o as_o also_o specify_v ......_o or_o that_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrat_n to_o no_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ........_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o so_o divide_v 2._o the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n declare_v and_o grant_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v and_o stand_v in_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o
presbytery_n be_v ever_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o some_o part_n begin_v but_o this_o winter_n follow_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n they_o be_v constitute_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o complaint_n here_o of_o many_o apostate_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n be_v mention_n of_o nicolburn_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o s._n leonard_n college_n and_o become_v a_o papist_n at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n permit_v papist_n to_o promise_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o continue_v firm_a and_o use_v diligence_n to_o advance_v privy_o the_o roman_a faith_n these_o dispensation_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n at_o first_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n john_n craig_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o papistry_n in_o obedience_n john_n craig_n write_v a_o confession_n relative_a unto_o the_o former_a confession_n which_o be_v whole_o positive_a and_o abjure_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o whole_a hierarchy_n together_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o wiling_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o witness_v that_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o professor_n this_o confession_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o household_n january_n 28._o 1580._o or_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o other_o country_n 1581._o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n march_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v proclaim_v command_v commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o urge_v their_o parishioner_n to_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o to_o delate_v the_o refuser_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n that_o the_o k._n and_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o and_o more_o of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towit_n december_n 31_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v challenge_v januar._n 18_o he_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o dunbarton_n juny_n 1._o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n father_n and_o do_v not_o reveel_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n behead_v a_o rare_a exemple_n of_o humane_a frailty_n he_o who_o late_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n waâ—_n the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a one_o envy_n be_v bring_v so_o unexpected_o to_o such_o a_o death_n before_o his_o execution_n he_o remember_v what_o john_n knox_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n xviii_o the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1581._o where_o assembly_n 1580._o the_o 40._o assembly_n be_v will._n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n commssioner_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n from_o synod_n etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_a be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o forsomuch_o as_o for_o purgation_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o unworthy_a person_n in_o that_o function_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n that_o all_o man_n whither_o minister_n or_o other_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n yet_o by_o shortness_n of_o time_n no_o great_a effect_n follow_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o assembly_n require_v all_o man_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o we_o will_v of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o delate_v and_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n in_o writ_n tomorrow_o after_o noon_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a register_n want_v the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n in_o the_o act_n against_o bishop_n some_o difficulty_n appear_v unto_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o word_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o assembly_n present_a consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o voice_v in_o that_o assemb_v to_o resolve_v man_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o act_n declare_v that_o they_o mean_v whole_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o or_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o king_n commissioner_n deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n together_o with_o certain_a roll_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o plant_v particular_a church_n and_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n within_o every_o presbytery_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a person_n within_o several_a province_n to_o conveen_n tomorrow_o at_o six_o a_o clok_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o sicht_v these_o roll_n and_o report_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o assembly_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n some_o demand_n propound_v in_o writ_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o baron_n and_o minister_n for_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v in_o that_o work_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a mind_n of_o his_o ma._n do_v praise_n god_n hearty_o the_o he_o have_v move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n anâ—_n first_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o answer_n think_v good_a to_o insist_v with_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o ma._n to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o appoint_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o minister_n injure_v 2._o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n 3._o that_o the_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi may_v be_v dispone_v unto_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o benefice_n vake_v if_o they_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o sterlin_n follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n proposition_n give_v by_o his_o commssioner_n with_o this_o inscription_n instruction_n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a willam_n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n direct_v by_o we_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 20._o 1581._o you_o shall_v deliver_v our_o letter_n unto_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o such_o of_o their_o number_n as_o travel_v with_o we_o have_v desire_v our_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n send_v from_o the_o assembly_n in_o dundy_n in_o july_n last_o we_o cause_v some_o of_o our_o counsel_n confer_v with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n in_o octobeâ—_n last_o as_o also_o late_o which_o all_o find_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n as_o there_o require_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n either_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n assure_v of_o their_o stipend_n or_o to_o make_v we_o any_o reasonable_a
support_n thereby_o for_o relieff_a of_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o our_o estate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a alteration_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n other_o way_n enter_v in_o that_o matter_n during_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o now_o by_o past_a and_o therefore_o a_o form_n and_o order_n must_v be_v prescribe_v lik_o to_o have_v continuance_n unto_o posterity_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n for_o furtherance_n thereof_o there_o be_v by_o commandment_n and_o advice_n of_o such_o of_o our_o counsel_n and_o minister_n as_o confer_v on_o this_o purpose_n some_o form_n draw_v how_o eldership_n may_v be_v constitute_v of_o parishon_n lie_v together_o small_a parishon_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o great_a divide_v for_o the_o better_a sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o more_o commodious_a resort_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o church_n there_o be_v also_o the_o form_n of_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o every_o eldership_n to_o conveen_v advice_n and_o report_n unto_o we_o their_o advice_n in_o thing_n require_v by_o we_o in_o our_o say_a letter_n betwixt_o and_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o juny_n next_o this_o we_o think_v convenient_a to_o communicate_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o glasgow_n require_v they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o consider_v thereof_o and_o to_o send_v we_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o intend_a work_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v wish_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o before_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v direct_v where_o in_o if_o care_n &_o diligence_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o they_o as_o our_o intention_n god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o as_o become_v we_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n shall_v send_v fruitful_a success_n of_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n &_o confusion_n now_o stand_v for_o want_v of_o reformation_n these_o ground_n advise_v well_o and_o agreed-upon_a apparent_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o reasonable_a time_n make_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v final_o provide_v of_o their_o live_n but_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v far_o better_a exercise_v and_o execut_v over_o all_o this_o realâ—_n than_o it_o be_v present_o it_o be_v declare_v first_o what_o every_o presbytery_n may_v cognosce-upon_a next_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o last_o what_o cause_n shall_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o what_o person_n shall_v orderly_o need_v to_o repair_v thereunto_o and_o have_v vote_n there_o the_o report_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n return_v the_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v by_o diligent_a travel_n so_o as_o the_o good_a order_n now_o intend_v may_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n next_o without_o long_a delay_n and_o if_o our_o parliament_n upon_o any_o necessary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a order_n or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n may_v be_v past_a and_o approve_v in_o form_n of_o law_n the_o second_o article_n be_v answer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o trust_v they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o three_o article_n the_o desire_n thereof_o must_v be_v more_o special_a before_o it_o receive_v a_o special_a answer_n they_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o who_o default_n and_o negligence_n the_o person_n complained-upon_a in_o the_o four_o article_n remain_v unpunished_a our_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o article_n be_v sufficient_a until_o upon_o far_a advice_n it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o special_a order_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n there_o be_v some_o order_n already_o begin_v for_o the_o further_a help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v we_o have_v cause_v and_o still_o will_v cause_v the_o conference_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o furtherance_n of_o all_o thing_n requisite_a that_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o policy_n while_z the_o same_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n our_o former_a answer_n be_v reasonable_a and_o no_o opposition_n have_v be_v in_o the_o contrary_n moreover_o you_o shall_v let_v the_o assembly_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a conference_n by_o past_a sundry_a matter_n have_v be_v agreed-on_a in_o general_a term_n as_o they_o be_v talked-of_a and_o put_v in_o memory_n but_o not_o put_v in_o such_o form_n &_o term_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v put_v in_o article_n unto_o our_o estate_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v approve_v as_o particular_a law_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o assembly_n appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o extend_v and_o put_v these_o article_n in_o such_o form_n and_o order_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n special_o in_o these_o head_n that_o the_o assembly_n will_v inquire_v and_o cause_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o special_a name_n of_o person_n culpable_a in_o the_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o refuse_v reader_n the_o title_n of_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi since_o november_n 1._o although_o presentation_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v that_o the_o assembly_n declare_v how_o many_o sufficient_a and_o welqualified_a minister_n be_v present_o in_o scotland_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o wish_v they_o rather_o ro_o serve_v and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o advice_n how_o other_o church_n whereunto_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v have_v present_o may_v be_v serve_v until_o mo_z minister_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o present_a old_a possessor_n of_o the_o benefice_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n that_o they_o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o rent_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v fall_v unto_o we_o if_o all_o benefice_n be_v now_o wake_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v yearly_a for_o support_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o public_a affair_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o they_o consider_v the_o form_n and_o proceed_n how_o the_o taxation_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n part_n shall_v be_v pay_v in_o time_n come_v as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o some_o likely_a &_o good_a overture_n for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o our_o parliament_n in_o time_n come_v and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o rent_n that_o they_o send_v we_o their_o good_a advice_n how_o a_o form_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v establish_v until_o a_o parliament_n for_o call_v of_o person_n provide_v to_o benefice_n since_o our_o coronation_n to_o be_v deprive_v there_o from_o upon_o the_o clause_n irritant_fw-la contain_v in_o their_o provision_n for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o vocation_n buâ—_n leave_v their_o charge_n and_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o advice_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o presentation_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v provide_v to_o benefice_n if_o this_o order_n take_v effect_n to_o who_o our_o presentation_n shall_v be_v direct_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o trial_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o person_n be_v try_v and_o what_o form_n of_o admission_n and_o collation_n in_o answer_v the_o assembly_n propounde_v these_o head_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o beside_o the_o diocy_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o iâ—les_n of_o which_o bound_n rentall_n be_v never_o give_v up_o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n about_o nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a be_v small_a parishon_n and_o some_o be_v of_o great_a bound_n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v not_o convenient_o conveen_v to_o their_o parish-church_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v therefore_o to_o reduce_v these_o 924._o church_n to_o 600._o and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o minister_n their_o stipend_n to_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n a_o hundred_o at_o 500_o mark_v the_o piece_n two_o hundred_o at_o 300._o mark_v the_o piece_n two_o hundred_o at_o 100_o pound_n the_o piece_n and_o one_o hundred_o at_o 100_o mark_n the_o piece_n or_o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o may_v be_v modify_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o rent_n pay_v in_o that_o place_n these_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v take_v although_o all_o
robert_n to_o answer_v as_o be_v before_o and_o more_o follow_v so_o particular_a respect_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o church-revenue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o notwitstanding_n that_o little_a variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o the_o king_n desert_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o the_o parliament_n by_o his_o zeal_n to_o piety_n he_o procure_v sundry_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o minister_n and_o against_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o modify_n of_o minister_n stipend_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o small_a but_o i_o have_v see_v assignation_n unto_o payment_n and_o there_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o a_o chalder_n of_o barley_n for_o 20_o pound_n and_o to_o a_o chalder_n of_o oatâ—eall_a for_o 20_o mark_n whereby_o the_o stipend_n then_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o stipend_n thereafter_o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o what_o power_n be_v before_o give_v to_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o all_o power_n be_v take_v from_o these_o commissioner_n where_o a_o presbytery_n be_v this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assembly_n xviiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o santandrews_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1582._o assembly_n 1582._o the_o 42._o assembly_n androw_n meluin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o because_o many_o papist_n come_v into_o the_o country_n notwitstand_v diverse_a godly_a act_n and_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o majesty_n the_o assembly_n have_v vote_v and_o think_v meet_v that_o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o burgh_n or_o sea-towne_n and_o port_n that_o they_o will_v give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n unto_o all_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o ship_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o receive_v no_o papist_n within_o their_o vessel_n to_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o country_n or_o if_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o present_v their_o name_n immediate_o after_o their_o arrival_n unto_o the_o said_n magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o these_o part_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o under_o such_o pain_n as_o they_o shall_v devise_v as_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n aod_a promoter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o soon_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o assembly_n understanding_n that_o certain_a papist_n in_o camphier_n not_o only_o trouble_v the_o scot_n congregation_n there_o but_o likewise_o the_o fleemines_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o allege_a prividedge_n in_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o camphier_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o the_o assembly_n may_v do_v request_v also_o the_o conservator_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o take_v order_n against_o they_o 3._o mark_v ker_n lord_n of_o request_n present_v from_o the_o king_n a_o king_n article_n propound_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n contain_v these_o article_n 1._o whither_o all_o benefice_n under_o prelacy_n shall_v pay_v any_o three_o or_o not_o 2._o if_o some_o shall_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n 4._o shall_v not_o all_o benefice_n present_v unto_o minister_n before_o novemb_n 1._o 1581._o be_v allow_v in_o their_o year_n stipend_v from_o the_o same_o day_n until_o novemb_n 1._o 1582._o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la that_o you_o declare_v it_o 4._o shall_v all_o person_n present_v and_o admit_v to_o benefice_n in_o this_o time_n be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o these_o benefice_n 5._o shall_v such_o be_v minister_n as_o have_v sufficient_a ecclesiastical_a live_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o benefice_n serve_v at_o other_o church_n 6._o think_v you_o it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o report_n answer_v the_o king_n letter_n send_v over_o all_o the_o realm_n this_o last_o summer_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v how_o many_o report_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o which_o the_o clerk-register_n have_v shall_v be_v ready_a &_o patent_n 7._o that_o you_o will_v let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o have_v conclude_v of_o reader_n in_o general_a and_o special_o these_o that_o be_v present_v to_o vicarage_n for_o life_n time_n 8._o think_v you_o it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o who_o be_v provide_v unto_o a_o benefice_n and_o serve_v as_o minister_v at_o the_o only_a church_n belong_v to_o that_o benefice_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o stipend_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o that_o benefice_n 9_o what_o think_v you_o most_o reasonable_a to_o susteen_fw-mi the_o college_n church_n 10._o to_o who_o shall_v the_o king_n or_o laic_a patroness_n direct_v their_o presentation_n for_o admit_v qualify_v minister_n and_o that_o you_o will_v name_v the_o person_n in_o special_a 11._o see_v the_o dearth_n of_o victual_n make_v great_a inequality_n of_o stipend_n some_o have_a victual_n allow_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o 20._o sh._n and_o other_o have_v silver_n assign_v unto_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o buy_v at_o five_o or_o six_o or_o seven_o mark_n the_o bowl_n be_v it_o not_o equitable_a that_o all_o minister_n have_v their_o proportionable_a part_n of_o victual_n and_o money_n or_o that_o the_o victual_n shall_v be_v sell_v or_o allow_v at_o the_o high_a price_n and_o so_o these_o who_o have_v small_a stipend_n may_v be_v the_o better_o augment_v answer_n unto_o these_o the_o 1_o &_o 2._o before_o they_o be_v special_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o assignation_n make_v by_o some_o to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o before_o the_o next_o assembly_n unto_o all_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o stand_v respect_v the_o answer_n &_o advice_n send_v out_o from_o every_o country_n and_o as_o if_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o charge_v be_v direct_v unto_o these_o who_o have_v not_o their_o answer_n to_o send_v they_o with_o expedition_n 3._o the_o intrant_fw-la to_o any_o benefice_n enter_v at_o november_n 1._o after_o his_o admission_n shall_v serve_v the_o cure_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o stipend_n at_o the_o next_o whitsonday_n but_o the_o superplus_n as_o it_o fall_v because_o his_o exequitor_n will_v receive_v all_o be_v much_o at_o his_o decease_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v to_o have_v bagismond_n role_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o taxt_n and_o what_o benefice_n be_v not_o tax_v the_o rent_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o year_n to_o be_v equal_o between_o the_o exequitor_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o the_o intrant_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v only_o the_o half_a fruit_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o so_o of_o the_o stipend_n 4._o we_o think_v none_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o qualify_v person_n and_o if_o any_o be_v present_v to_o benefice_n since_o the_o king_n coronation_n that_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unable_a to_o discharge_v duty_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o deprive_v by_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v condescend_v upon_o 5._o for_o the_o general_a minister_v s_o that_o have_v sufficient_a benefice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o have_v stipend_n to_o serve_v at_o other_o church_n unless_o great_a necessity_n be_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v these_o as_o appertain_v 6._o we_o think_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o &_o 2._o article_n 7._o this_o shall_v be_v special_o answer_v how_o soon_o it_o can_v be_v advise_v by_o this_o assembly_n 8._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o particular_a assignation_n to_o be_v make_v special_a answer_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o 9_o we_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o minister_n of_o colledge-churche_n shall_v be_v sustain_v as_o they_o of_o other_o church_n and_o if_o not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v assignation_n other_o where_n 10._o the_o presentation_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v 11._o this_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o answer_v without_o advice_n it_o shall_v be_v propound_v and_o resolute_a answer_n thereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v 4._o as_o the_o admission_n and_o examination_n of_o minister_n be_v
to_o dis-agree_a from_o a_o good_a order_n to_o be_v complain_v on_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n next_o come_v and_o the_o order_n which_o every_o presbytery_n take_v shall_v be_v sight_v and_o thereof_o one_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o all_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o the_o exercise_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o day_n of_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o process_n they_o may_v appoint_v day_n time_n &_o place_n thereunto_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o exercise_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v astrict_v to_o send_v their_o moderator_n unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o thought_n meet_v that_o visitation_n be_v excep_fw-mi ère_fw-fr nata_fw-la and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o moderator_n but_o to_o any_o two_o or_o more_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v direct_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n 8._o the_o clerk_n and_o moderator_n shall_v subscribe_v in_o grave_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o while_z god_n provide_v some_o better_a contribution_n every_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n shall_v contribute_v for_o the_o scrib_n entertainment_n 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v execute_v the_o summons_n concern_v his_o parish_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o some_o depute_v by_o he_o within_o his_o parish_n 10._o the_o order_n of_o admission_n of_o elder_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o edinb_n which_o be_v approve_v 11._o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o design_n manse_v and_o gleeb_n where_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n for_o that_o effect_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v provide_v the_o moderator_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 12._o how_o many_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o presbytery_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n to_z establish_z presbytery_n 13._o the_o form_n of_o process_n in_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o writ_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la in_o lesser_a thing_n to_o be_v verbal_a 14._o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o travel_v not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v exhort_v but_o not_o compel_v 15._o ordain_v every_o presbytery_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n to_o try_v their_o minister_n and_o if_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o crime_n before_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n 16._o the_o presbytery_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o qualify_v to_o provide_v they_o unto_o church_n xii_o ordain_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n next_o and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusiuè_fw-la use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n exercise_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o proclamation_n for_o that_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v 1._o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o country_n against_o christian_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o bloody_a act_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o oppression_n and_o thraldom_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o waste_v the_o rent_n thereof_o without_o remedy_n 4._o fall_v from_o former_a zeal_n 5._o flock_v hither_o of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n 6._o manifest_a bloodshed_n incest_n adultery_n with_o other_o horrible_a crime_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o unpunished_a 7._o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n majesty_n stand_v through_o evil_a company_n about_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fear_v he_o may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o manner_n &_o religion_n 8._o universal_a oppression_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 24._o unless_a some_o necessary_a occasion_n intervene_v and_o advertisement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n for_o clear_v the_o process_n against_o robert_n mongomery_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o about_o february_n 22._o he_o go_v to_o glasgow_n with_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o sunday_n follow_v but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n on_o saturday_n at_o night_n to_o hold_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o principal_a thomas_n smeton_n that_o day_n his_o text_n be_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o window_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o simoniacal_a entry_n into_o the_o church_n the_o next_o sunday_n rob._n among_o come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n and_o displace_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n david_n weemes_n and_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n and_o because_o the_o chapter_n of_o glasgow_n refuse_v to_o conveen_n unto_o his_o election_n he_o cause_v summon_v all_o they_o of_o the_o chapter_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o again_o cause_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o this_o citation_n and_o cause_v warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o aprile_a before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n at_o sterlin_n discharge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o proceed_n in_o that_o business_n robert_n pont_n with_o some_o other_o compear_v at_o the_o day_n in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o protest_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v compear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n judge_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o counsel_n rejecte_n the_o protestation_n and_o do_v inhibit_v the_o minister_n to_o proceed_v against_o mongomery_n because_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o only_o they_o cause_v warn_v he_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o assembly_n b._n spotswood_n have_v thâ—se_a particulares_fw-la but_o invert_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o mongomerie_n word_n in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o this_o assembly_n here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o this_o business_n but_o after_o this_o assembly_n he_o under_o take_v to_o settle_v himself_o at_o glasgow_n and_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o these_o part_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v intend_v process_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n matthew_n stuart_n of_o minto_n being_n prove_v of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o present_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v all_o proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v they_o to_o desist_v john_n howeson_n minister_n at_o cambuslang_n be_v then_o moderator_n repli_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v noth_z withstand_v that_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o prove_v pull_v the_o moderator_n on_o it_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tolbuith_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o go_v quick_o through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n this_o fact_n be_v lament_v by_o the_o minister_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n preach_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n wherefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o disobey_v yet_o unwilling_a to_o use_v their_o minister_n in_o that_o maâ—ner_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v quiet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n advertisement_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o
the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v remember_v what_o be_v write_v in_o vindic._n philadel_n pag._n 42._o the_o duke_n of_o aubigny_n be_v send_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o guisian_n from_o france_n into_o scotland_n and_o well_o instruct_v to_o make_v change_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o mean_v possible_a which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n two_o year_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o first_o he_o prefess_v that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o truefaith_o and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n as_o one_o of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o morton_n and_o because_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o affection_n unto_o religion_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o down_o unless_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o some_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o when_o morton_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v exile_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o with_o two_o prelacy_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o bishopric_n of_o glasg_n and_o abbacy_n of_o arbroth_n first_o he_o be_v entitle_v earl_n of_o lennox_n than_o duke_n and_o at_o last_o great_a chamberlain_n of_o scotland_n and_o then_o he_o move_v stir_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o good_a man_n so_o far_o there_o the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 17._o an._n 1582._o where_o be_v commissioner_n etc._n etc._n andrew_n melvin_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v continue_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 1._o john_n dury_n show_v how_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n his_o answer_n and_o whole_a process_n use_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o charge_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o crave_v the_o good_a advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v ever_o willing_a according_a to_o his_o call_n to_o follow_v their_o determination_n the_o assembly_n directe_v david_n ferguson_n and_o tho._n buchanan_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o certain_a brethren_n concern_v he_o as_o also_o to_o lament_v unto_o his_o gr._n the_o case_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o glasgow_n that_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o santjohnstoun_n and_o to_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o and_o a_o missive_n be_v send_v to_o john_n duncanson_n to_o concur_v earnest_o with_o they_o in_o sess_n 2._o commissioner_n that_o be_v direct_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o edinburgh_n crave_v the_o assemble_v advice_n concern_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o prove_v bailive_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o town_n for_o remove_v john_n dury_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v certain_a brethren_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o commissioner_n and_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n in._n sess_n 3._o john_n dury_n declare_v that_o because_o his_o remove_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o his_o privy_a depart_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o vice_n upon_o he_o where_o with_o he_o be_v unjust_o charge_v that_o without_o their_o counsel_n herein_a his_o own_o deliberate_a mind_n be_v to_o abide_v though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o see_v his_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o counsel_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n justify_v in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o by_o the_o session_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o the_o brethren_n will_v give_v he_o testimonial_a that_o he_o have_v travel_v faithful_o in_o his_o vocation_n no_o fault_n find_v with_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o impute_v unto_o his_o life_n and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o time_n and_o place_n for_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n and_o calling_n the_o assembly_n after_o deliberation_n in_o one_o voice_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v remove_v privy_o but_o abide_v the_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o testimonial_a as_o it_o be_v crave_v then_o they_o give_v commission_n unto_o three_o brethren_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n in_o keep_v ro._n mongomery_n in_o his_o company_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o to_o intimate_v that_o sentence_n unto_o he_o with_o gentle_a and_o discreet_a persuasion_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n against_o mantainer_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o desire_v he_o earnest_o to_o remove_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o admonition_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n will_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o their_o acts._n in_o sess_n 4_o john_n duncanson_n present_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o sterlin_n concern_v minto_n andother_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n crave_v that_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v before_o the_o counsel_n with_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o bearer_n the_o bearer_n declare_v his_o credit_n and_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n present_o establish_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o action_n at_o glasgow_n upon_o supplication_n to_o be_v given-in_a to_o the_o counsel_n such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o the_o summone_n be_v produce_v against_o some_o citizen_n of_o glasgow_n to_o hear_v trial_n take_v of_o the_o violence_n use_v by_o they_o against_o jo._n howeson_n and_o to_o hear_v themselves_o convict_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o summone_n be_v due_o execut_v and_o endorse_v the_o party_n be_v call_v none_o compear_v but_o john_n graham_n he_o deny_v the_o content_n thereof_o for_o his_o part_n the_o summons_n be_v give_v to_o probation_n the_o witness_n john_n davidson_n john_n hamiltoun_n an._n knox_n etc._n etc._n be_v swear_v and_o admit_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v present_a and_o depone_v the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n before_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n in_o sess_n 5._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n concern_v john_n dury_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o glasgow_n report_n in_o writing_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n who_o have_v entresse_n in_o that_o matter_n consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o john_n dury_n and_o as_o for_o these_o of_o glasgow_n if_o the_o assembly_n will_v delay_v the_o process_n against_o minto_n and_o his_o colleagve_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o until_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o july_n next_o when_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o conveen_n the_o same_o day_n the_o witness_n that_o have_v swear_v be_v examine_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o sess_n 6._o after_o public_a read_n of_o the_o process_n against_o minto_n and_o his_o colleagve_n and_o the_o probation_n thereof_o and_o examination_n of_o both_o the_o assembly_n find_v the_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o prove_v to_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n and_o nevertheless_o at_o his_o maâ—_n intercession_n the_o sentence_n against_o the_o person_n be_v continue_v until_o july_n 6._o when_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o repair_n etc._n etc._n give_v full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v remedy_n put_v to_o that_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o say_a day_n and_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o their_o discretion_n to_o proceed_v and_o give_v forrh_n sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o to_o appoint_v several_a person_n to_o be_v executioner_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v report_n of_o this_o continuation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n likewise_o whereas_o john_n dury_n be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o edinburgh_n the_o church_n inhibite_v and_o discharge_v the_o church_n and_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o choose_v or_o admit_v any_o minister_n in_o his_o place_n and_o discharge_v all_o minister_n and_o these_o that_o be_v aspire_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o charge_n except_o a_o minist_n of_o edinb_n employ_v they_o for_o help_v at_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gen._n assembly_n be_v further_o advise_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v that_o election_n or_o admission_n shall_v be_v null_a the_o brethren_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n report_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v at_o first_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a and_o than_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
cambo_n refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v the_o ks_n law_n and_o practise_v against_o religion_n may_v be_v summon_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o abbot_n of_o holywood_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o concern_v d._n chalmers_n a_o papist_n ii_o the_o prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o coluthy_n his_o mas._n commissioner_n crave_v that_o breethen_n may_v be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v to_o propound_v the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n â—ota_fw-la â—ota_fw-la that_o commission_n give_v to_o conclude_v have_v do_v hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o novelty_n they_o intend_v none_o iii_o sundry_a reference_n from_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v discuss_v as_o one_o against_o the_o bailive_n of_o santandrews_n for_o a_o scandalous_a letter_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n march_v 17_o another_o from_o glasgow_n where_o gavin_n graham_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o upon_o repentance_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n after_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 10._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 46._o assembly_n moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n be_v thinn_n province_n be_v mark_v which_o have_v send_v none_o and_o commissiones_fw-la wherein_o all_o the_o commissioner_n come_v not_o that_o order_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o to_o correct_v they_o ii_o when_o a_o act_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n interveene_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a brother_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n in_o another_o assembly_n iii_o the_o commission_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n be_v renew_a two_o ii_o because_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o they_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v get_v their_o commission_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n the_o extract_n of_o every_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o timous_o unto_o the_o brethren_n iv_o ordain_v every_o presbytety_n to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o benefice_a man_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o church-living_n and_o a_o just_a report_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n by_o the_o moderator_n or_o their_o commissioner_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o some_o old_a possessor_n of_o take_v pretend_v some_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v consent_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o exception_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o equity_n v._o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi against_o aleson_n pierson_n with_o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o same_o presbytery_n against_o pa._n adamson_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n justify_v the_o accusation_n lead_v against_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v exhibit_v and_o continue_v vi_o in_o sess_n 5._o a_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n as_o follow_v sir_n the_o strict_a commission_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o eternal_a our_o god_n when_o in_o this_o your_o ma_n be_v realm_n we_o be_v make_v watchman_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fear_v full_a threaten_n pronounce_v against_o these_o who_o neglect_v to_o execute_v faithful_o every_o part_n of_o their_o weighty_a charge_n compel_v we_o present_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o your_o majesty_n perceive_v thing_n to_o fall_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o utter_a wreck_n of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a well_o unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v hasty_o apply_v most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o weigh_v diligent_o and_o consider_v these_o few_o head_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o observance_n we_o do_v present_a look_v for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n to_o see_v apostate_n swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o your_o gr._n and_o all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n forfeit_v for_o their_o treason_n some_o also_o suspect_v and_o heavy_o bruit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n your_o umquhile_n father_n impugner_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unreconciled_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v from_o your_o majesty_n the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o labour_v violent_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o dispossess_v 2._o that_o other_o from_o their_o youth_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o fall_v back_o fearful_o and_o become_v open_a runagate_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n lieutenant_n of_o satan_n and_o oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v into_o court_n authorize_v and_o so_o far_o countenance_v that_o they_o be_v become_v familiar_a with_o your_o majesty_n whereby_o beside_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o such_o beginning_n 3._o that_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o practice_v against_o god_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o gr._n estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v imprison_v at_o your_o ms_n command_v with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n yet_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n let_v depart_v and_o no_o trial_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o delivery_n 4._o that_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o like_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n alswell_o in_o france_n as_o some_o within_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v never_o give_v testimony_n of_o any_o good_a meaning_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o your_o majesty_n service_n beside_o the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n of_o they_o which_o in_o your_o majesty_n s_o service_n have_v succeed_v to_o man_n that_o be_v know_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o faithful_a to_o your_o gr._n from_o your_o tender_a age_n 5._o since_o your_o majesty_n take_v the_o government_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n many_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v order_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o posterity_n yet_o after_o long_a and_o continual_a suit_n nothing_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o place_n of_o redress_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o bereave_v of_o her_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v set_v in_o tack_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o defraud_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o minister_n hereafter_o can_v be_v provide_v 7._o abbecy_n be_v dispone_v without_o any_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v thereunto_o direct_o against_o the_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la 8._o church-living_n be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o translate_v into_o temporal_a lordship_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o incest_n witchcraft_n murder_n abominable_a oath_n and_o other_o horrible_a crime_n so_o that_o sin_n increase_v daily_a and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a country_n 10._o oftym_v your_o majesty_n interpone_n your_o authority_n by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n in_o matter_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o civil_a estate_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o sore_a murmur_n among_o your_o majesty_n have_v and_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v no_o place_n and_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n land_n nor_o good_n these_o thing_n threaten_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v last_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v we_o lament_v this_o great_a division_n among_o your_o nobility_n and_o subject_n the_o one_o part_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o their_o interess_n to_o persuade_v your_o majesty_n to_o undo_v the_o other_o whereby_o continual_a strife_n malice_n and_o rancour_n be_v foster_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o majesty_n s_o person_n who_o god_n preserve_v unto_o his_o church_n
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
just_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o câ—own_n and_o kingdom_n be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o bishop_n spotswood_n pag._n 365._o say_v the_o temporality_n former_o dispone_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n confitm_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n beg_v from_o he_o no_o thing_n be_v leave_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o reward_v a_o well_o deserve_a servant_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n itself_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o precede_a page_n for_o example_n the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n his_o agent_n possess_v themselves_o in_o the_o bishopriek_n of_o glasgow_n as_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v before_o and_o robeâ—t_n mongomery_n be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v do_v resign_v his_o title_n in_o favour_n of_o william_n erskin_n parson_n of_o campsie_n as_o follow_v see_v also_o what_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n irland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n by_o itself_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v diocesan_n bishop_n immediate_o their_o kingdom_n be_v change_v when_o numidia_n receive_v such_o bishop_n they_o become_v slave_n to_o the_o mahumetanes_n who_o exclude_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o political_a rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o power_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o emp._n how_o fond_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o k._n or_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o lordly_a bs_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a principle_n of_o state_n objection_n 1._o may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answer_v yea_o and_o some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o compare_v the_o number_n of_o good_a bishop_n with_o the_o number_n of_o proâ—d_n and_o ............_o bishop_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o what_o ill_a other_o have_v do_v unto_o king_n &_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o bishop_n grindall_n see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o what_o have_v be_v his_o entertainment_n by_o other_o 3._o consider_v how_o a_o lordship_n change_v manner_n as_o when_o queen_n elisabet_n give_v unto_o a_o minister_n a_o patent_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n she_o say_v tooday_o i_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a minister_n 4._o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o rather_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o this_o question_n by_o another_o can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o who_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n ja._n nicolson_n min._n at_o miegle_n receive_v from_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o patent_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunkell_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o grieve_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n david_n lindsay_n than_o minister_n at_o dundy_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o james_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o give_v you_o may_v advice_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o forget_v it_o bee_n never_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o will_n of_o your_o sovereign_n as_o the_o law_n of_o your_o couscience_n he_o say_v so_o with_o grief_n and_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o two_o faihfull_a witness_n to_o wit_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o son_n whether_o other_o have_v the_o like_a experiment_n i_o leave_v it_o unto_o consideration_n 6._o can_v be_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o undertake_v â—o_o office_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v they_o by_o his_o under_z officer_n will_v he_o make_v his_o accoun_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o under_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o where_o have_v a_o preacher_n a_o warrant_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n that_o human_a episopacy_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o far_o less_o secular_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secular_a lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o homil._n 1_o on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n i_o can_v not_o admire_v sufficient_o of_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o burden_n o_o the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o the_o mosâ—_n wretched_a of_o man_n consider_v thou_o not_o what_o thou_o desue_v etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o episcopacy_n will_v read_v serious_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o morale_n part_n of_o the_o homily_n immediate_o follow_v object_n 2._o see_v authority_n will_v have_v bishop_n may_v not_o good_a man_n take_v bishoprik_v rather_o than_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o take_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v if_o authority_n will_v have_v man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v not_o good_a man_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o other_o 2._o william_n couper_n minister_n at_o perth_n be_v continual_o preach_v against_o episcopacy_n k._n james_n hear_v of_o he_o think_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o shut_v up_o his_o mouth_n be_v to_o try_v he_o with_o a_o bishopric_n when_o the_o patent_n be_v tender_v unto_o couper_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n he_o seek_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n hall_n then_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n who_o smell_v the_o other_o inconstancy_n say_v take_v it_o take_v it_o another_o knave_n will_v take_v it_o 3._o a_o courtier_n say_v once_o unto_o k._n james_n sir_n you_o give_v bishoprik_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v some_o be_v not_o prudent_a and_o some_o be_v scandalous_a the_o king_n answer_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o report_v by_o credible_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v one_o this_o answer_n hold_v firm_o if_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o five_o and_o six_o answer_v unto_o the_o precede_a objection_n xxiv_o in_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n good_a and_o many_o man_n do_v oppose_v episcopacy_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n against_o episcopacy_n episcopacy_n i_o will_v not_o commend_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o posterity_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1570._o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n as_o witness_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1642_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n the_o word_n be_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o than_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n dear_o belove_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v diligent_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o and_o to_o employ_v your_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_v not_o only_o in_o abandon_v all_o popish_a remnant_n both_o in_o ceremony_n and_o regiment_n but_o also_o in_o bringing-in_a and_o place_v in_o god_n church_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n command_v because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o place_v good_a in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o because_o many_o man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a to_o proferr_v unto_o your_o godly_a consideration_n a_o true_a platform_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v learn_v either_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o one_o and_o with_o singular_a love_n to_o embrace_v and_o careful_o endeavoure_n to_o plant_v the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n who_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v by_o we_o reveal_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o present_a the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v
let_v a_o lawful_a &_o goodly_a seignory_n look_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o quarterly_a or_o monthly_o but_o continual_o â—ot_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v your_o conscience_n discharge_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n edify_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n i_o pass_v over_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o rite_n in_o another_o place_n than_o it_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v ecclesticall_a discipline_n the_o officer_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v church_n 3._o for_o another_o discipline_n in_o church_n in_o this_o charge_n be_v chief_o three_o minister_n preacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o who_o before_o senior_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n concern_v senior_n not_o only_o their_o office_n but_o their_o name_n also_o be_v out_o of_o this_o english_a church_n utter_o remove_v their_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n consult_v to_o admonish_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o senior_n in_o every_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o we_o yet_o maintain_v the_o lordship_n of_o one_o man_n over_o many_o church_n yea_o over_o sundry_a shire_n these_o senior_n then_o because_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o over_o much_o do_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o substitute_n our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v their_o under-officer_n as_o suffragans_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissiaries_n and_o the_o like_a touch_v deacon_n though_o the_o name_n be_v remain_v yet_o be_v the_o office_n sow_o pervert_v &_o turn_v upside_o down_o for_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o alm_n diligent_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o faithful_o also_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a person_n to_o provide_v painful_o have_v ever_o a_o diligent_a care_n that_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o waste_v on_o loiterer_n and_o idle_a vagabound_v now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n nay_o rather_o a_o mere_a order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o they_o may_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o in_o their_o absence_n if_o necessity_n require_v minister_v the_o other_o sacrament_n likewise_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o also_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o bishop_n again_o in_o the_o old_a church_n every_o congregation_n have_v their_o deacons_n now_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o cathedral_n church_n only_o and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o gather_v the_o alm_n and_o distribut_n to_o the_o poor_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o least_o piece_n or_o rather_o no_o part_n of_o their_o function_n what_o then_o to_o sing_v a_o gospel_n when_o the_o bishop_n minister_v the_o communion_n if_o this_o he_o not_o a_o pervert_n of_o this_o office_n &_o charge_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o take_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n church_n this_o necessary_a function_n they_o appoint_v somewhat_o to_o it_o concern_v the_o poor_a and_o that_o be_v to_o search_v for_o the_o sick_a needy_a &_o impotent_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o intimate_v their_o estate_n name_n &_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o his_o exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o parish_n or_o other_o convenient_a alm_n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nigh_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v in_o such_o place_n where_o be_v a_o curate_n and_o a_o deacon_n every_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v at_o that_o cost_n to_o have_v both_o nay_o no_o parish_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v at_o this_o present_a have_v now_o then_o if_o you_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a officer_n this_o you_o must_v do_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o lord_n bishop_n you_o must_v make_v equality_n of_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n proctor_n doctor_n summoner_n churchwarden_n and_o the_o like_v you_o have_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o congregation_n a_o lawful_a &_o godly_a seignory_n the_o deaconship_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o usurp_v the_o deacones_fw-la office_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n must_v look_v to_o his_o office_n and_o every_o man_n must_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n and_o to_o these_o three_o joint_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n senior_n &_o deacons_n be_v the_o whole_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v discipline_n the_o use_n â—â—_o discipline_n this_o regiment_n consist_v especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v a_o order_n lest_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o man_n learn_v to_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o do_n according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o instruct_v &_o admonish_v one_o another_o yea_o and_o by_o correct_v &_o punish_v all_o wilful_a person_n rnd_v contemner_n of_o the_o same_o of_o this_o discipline_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o private_a wherewith_o we_o will_v not_o deal_v because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n another_o public_a which_o although_o it_o have_v be_v long_o banish_v yet_o if_o now_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v restore_v will_v be_v very_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n house_n the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o disorder_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o as_o will_v offend_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o last_o punishment_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v excommunication_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v if_o the_o offender_n be_v obstinate_a which_o how_o miserable_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n proctor_n and_o be_v by_o our_o new_a canonist_n abuse_v who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n now_o one_o alone_a excommunicate_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o go_v forth_o but_o for_o notorious_a crime_n now_o it_o be_v pronounce_v for_o every_o light_a trifle_n then_o excommunication_n be_v great_o regard_v &_o fear_v now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o money-matter_n no_o whit_n at_o at_o all_o esteem_v then_o for_o great_a sin_n severe_a punishment_n and_o fot_o small_a offence_n little_a censure_n now_o great_a sin_n either_o not_o at_o all_o punish_v as_o blasphemy_n usury_n etc._n etc._n or_o slight_o pass_v over_o with_o prick_v in_o a_o blanket_n or_o pin_v in_o a_o sheet_n as_o adultery_n whoordom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n again_o such_o as_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n conform_v not_o himself_o to_o popish_a order_n &_o ceremone_n if_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o whistle_n of_o he_o who_o by_o god_n word_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v we_o mean_v chancellor_n official_o doctor_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n be_v grievous_o punish_v not_o only_o by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o other_o as_o they_o term_v it_o spiritual_a coërtion_n but_o also_o by_o banish_v imprison_a revile_v taunt_a and_o what_o not_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n either_o hatred_n against_o some_o person_n carry_v man_n head_n long_o into_o rash_a &_o cruel_a judgement_n or_o else_o favour_n affection_n or_o money_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o regiment_n leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o man_n hand_n who_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o wicked_a by_o bribe_v to_o pervert_v than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n &_o piety_n of_o a_o zealous_a &_o godly_a company_n for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v the_o signor_n be_v then_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v speak_v complain_v to_o my_o lord_n grace_n primate_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n or_o to_o his_o inferior_a my_o lord_n b._n of_o the_o diocese_n if_o not_o to_o he_o show_v the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a or_o commissary_n or_o doctor_n again_o whereas_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v never_o receive_v till_o they_o have_v public_o confess_v their_o offence_n now_o for_o pay_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n they_o shall_v by_o master_n official_a or_o chancellor_n easy_o be_v absolve_v in_o some_o private_a place_n then_o the_o congregation_n grieve_v by_o the_o wickedness_n
of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o his_o public_a penance_n satisfy_v now_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v though_o that_o be_v not_o accomplish_v then_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v now_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o commissares_fw-la and_o the_o like_o absolve_v one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o all_o godly_a wish_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o live_v in_o godly_a conversation_n not_o that_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o blessedness_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o godliness_n we_o pray_v daily_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o severe_a discipline_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o realm_n flourish_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n serve_v than_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v amend_v therefore_o these_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o reform_v god_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o all_o your_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o he_o do_v faithful_a jacob_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n let_v these_o thing_n alone_o and_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o your_o reckon_n be_v a_o reformation_n good_a for_o france_n and_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a for_o england_n be_v discipline_n meet_v foâ—_n scotland_n and_o be_v it_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o realm_n sure_o god_n have_v set_v these_o exampl_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o thorough_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v patch_n and_o piece_n nay_o rather_o go_v backward_o and_o never_o labour_n or_o contend_v to_o perfection_n but_o altogether_o remove_v whole_a antichrist_n both_o head_n body_n and_o branch_n and_o perfect_o plant_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o here_o to_o end_v we_o desire_v all_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attempt_v this_o enterprise_n for_o vain_a glory_n gain_n preferment_n or_o any_o worldly_a respect_n neither_o yet_o judge_v ourselves_o so_o exact_o to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v as_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o a_o more_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n draw_v for_o that_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o notable_a learning_n but_o hereby_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n account_v this_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o further_a matter_n hope_v that_o our_o god_n who_o have_v in_o we_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o in_o time_n hereafter_o make_v we_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o herein_o but_o also_o move_v other_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o labour_v more_o thorough_o and_o full_o in_o the_o same_o the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n so_o open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v enflam_v with_o a_o love_n thereof_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a care_n seek_v to_o promote_v plant_n &_o place_v the_o same_o among_o we_o that_o we_o the_o english_a people_n and_o our_o posterity_n enjoy_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n gospel_n for_o ever_o may_v say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n our_o only_a conforter_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o except_v these_o who_o fault_n be_v here_o touch_v who_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o in_o power_n which_o shall_v read_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o will_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o bishop_n rage_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n which_o there_fw-mi speak_v against_o their_o dominion_n or_o will_v not_o conform_v unto_o their_o toy_n i_o will_v here_o remember_v one_o passage_n an._n archpriest_n blackwell_n be_v about_o that_o time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n where_o sundry_a minister_n be_v also_o prisoner_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o marvel_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o bs_n of_o england_n be_v we_o they_o commit_v say_v he_o because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o you_o they_o commit_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n that_o they_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvele_v because_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v persecute_v another_o or_o that_o one_o protestant_n do_v pursue_v another_o to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o two_o they_o love_v we_o better_o a_o papist_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v it_o but_o puritan_n they_o hate_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o revile_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n all_o who_o do_v oppose_v their_o course_n what_o the_o priest_n say_v taunt_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o a_o learned_a and_o piousman_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v demonstrate_v i_o mean_v john_n udall_n sometime_o minister_v at_o kingstown_n upon_o thames_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o his_o life_n in_o the_o whyte-lion_n in_o southwerk_n as_o prisoner_n for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n among_o other_o piece_n he_o bb._n the_o testimony_n of_o i._o vdal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o bb._n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enlgland_n in_o a_o conference_n there_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n into_o scotland_n to_o subvert_v their_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v get_v up_o their_o discipline_n the_o soverainety_n of_o bishop_n have_v fall_v in_o england_n also_o he_o say_v they_o prevail_v a_o while_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n cry_v out_o for_o diciplin_n again_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n do_v so_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o come_v home_o from_o england_n deal_v so_o bold_o with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o cast_v out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o again_o 2._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o minister_n declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o know_n one_o another_o three_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n first_o rhey_n bear_v such_o enmity_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o put_v to_o silence_v one_o after_o another_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v if_o god_n bridle_v they_o not_o until_o they_o have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o learned_a godly_a and_o painful_a teacher_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n the_o last_o be_v that_o they_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v upon_o their_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n 3._o a_o gentle_a man_n ask_v the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o into_o scotland_n see_v if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a above_o all_o
patron_n shall_v stand_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v admit_v shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v parishioner_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o blaspheemer_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o particular_a session_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o further_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v vii_o the_o age_a and_o we_o will_v merit_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o young_a man_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o church_n be_v vaik_v and_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o congregation_n viii_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o former_a assembly_n to_o call_v pa._n adamson_n before_o they_o for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o huntly_n now_o deliver_v their_o process_n show_v that_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v after_o citation_n they_o have_v deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n judge_v the_o process_n formal_a ratifi_v their_o sentence_n and_o ordain_v it_o with_o other_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o bishop_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o show_v himself_o extreme_o displease_v with_o their_o do_n but_o espy_v no_o better_a way_n he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v his_o anger_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o imprison_a lord_n in_o favour_n lest_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o much_o business_n thereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o north_n give_v arroll_v a_o pardon_n put_v crawford_n to_o liberty_n and_o full_o remit_v he_o huntly_n and_o b_n well_o he_o free_v from_o imprisonment_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o awe_n he_o defer_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n upon_o his_o bond_n not_o to_o practice_v against_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o hunger_n thousand_o pound_n be_v likewise_o dimit_v so_o far_o he_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o what_o good_a the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o dissemble_v for_o the_o time_n and_o here_o he_o forge_v that_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n take_v the_o popish_a lord_n into_o favour_n what_o can_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n write_v more_o perverse_o against_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o also_o express_v it_o but_o mix_v with_o these_o calumny_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n be_v every_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a at_o her_o come_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o for_o pa._n adamson_n the_o king_n know_v what_o commission_n the_o assembly_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n and_o he_o know_v their_o proceed_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o this_o bishop_n speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v he_o declare_v his_o good_a affection_n more_o and_o more_o but_o as_o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v the_o king_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o complaint_n against_o pa._n adamson_n especial_o for_o debt_n for_o which_o he_o be_v lie_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a for_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o dispone_v his_o life-rent_a unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n whereby_o the_o man_n become_v miserable_a that_o endure_v his_o sickness_n he_o have_v not_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o such_o necessity_n to_o seek_v relieff_fw-mi of_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v account_v his_o enemy_n he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o minister_n be_v send_v unro_fw-la he_o to_o try_v his_o sincerity_n before_o they_o he_o cry_v often_o and_o pitiful_o loose_v i_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o report_n he_o be_v absolve_v his_o recantation_n in_o certain_a article_n be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n by_o a_o minister_n john_n caldcleugh_o unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o fife_n thence_o some_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o clear_a recantation_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o vindic._n philadelp_n pag._n 62._o show_n it_o be_v subscribe_v before_o many_o witness_n of_o who_o some_o be_v noble_a man_n some_o minister_n some_o lawyer_n some_o burgess_n all_o of_o good_a credit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n last_o cite_v the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n yet_o ere_o he_o die_v all_o his_o wretchedness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o do_v and_o he_o wish_v nothing_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v whether_o he_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o that_o writer_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v it_o so_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a witness_n but_o i_o goeon_a because_o the_o queen_n have_v once_o take_v the_o sea_n be_v put_v back_o by_o storm_n to_o norway_n the_o king_n will_v go_v unto_o she_o and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o counsel_n take_v the_o sea_n october_n 22._o and_o some_o noble_a man_n with_o he_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o land_v in_o norway_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o in_o denmark_n until_o may._n all_o that_o time_n be_v no_o stir_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o he_o xxvii_o when_o the_o king_n reture_v with_o the_o queen_n may_v 20._o 1590._o he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v public_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o save_o return_n then_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quietness_n then_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o country_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o court_n the_o assembly_n conveen_n assembly_n the_o 52._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 4._o very_o frequent_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o blantyre_n patrick_n galloway_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o commissioner_n be_v particular_o inquire_v what_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o papist_n excommunicate_a person_n profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n non-residents_a and_o other_o head_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o commssioner_n ii_o in_o sess_n 3._o john_n inness_n commissioner_n of_o murray_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o elgin_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v rash_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o be_v try_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n &_o forress_n in_o sess_n 12._o the_o admission_n of_o robert_n dumbar_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n be_v declare_v null_n iii_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n be_v say_v to_o entertain_v fentry_n a_o excommunicate_a papist_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n shall_v charge_v he_o before_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o according_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o former_a act_n iu._n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v reduce_v because_o of_o informality_n but_o because_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o such_o censure_n if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v formal_o lead_v the_o church_n now_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v have_v care_n in_o time_n come_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o fair_n or_o market_n that_o no_o work_n nor_o carry_v of_o burden_n therein_o that_o vasall_n compel_v not_o their_o tenant_n to_o
practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o malicious_a unnatural_a &_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o earl_n arroll_n &_o anguse_n with_o their_o compsice_n threat_n the_o subversion_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o his_o ma_n be_v crown_n &_o person_n and_o betray_v of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a spaniard_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n discover_v so_o evidenly_a that_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n at_o this_o time_n be_v imminent_a more_o urgent_a and_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o the_o danger_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o with_o so_o great_a preparation_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o interprise_v the_o conquest_n of_o this_o isle_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o firm_a intention_n and_o wait_v only_o upon_o a_o meet_a occasion_n to_o accomplish_v that_o his_o purpose_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o his_o continue_v in_o this_o entertainment_n of_o intelligence_n and_o traffic_v with_o the_o foresaid_n excommunicate_v ever_o since_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o navy_n 2._o the_o manifest_a rebellion_n of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_n and_o defection_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n after_o so_o evident_a appearance_n of_o their_o wrack_n for_o their_o manifest_a &_o treasonable_a attempt_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n faulkland_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o clemency_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o say_n treason_n declare_v that_o their_o malicious_a &_o restless_a engine_n in_o prosecute_a their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o religion_n &_o country_n can_v not_o leave_v off_o nor_o cease_v so_o long_v we_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o execution_n of_o justice_n 3._o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v at_o all_o occasion_n insist_v to_o declare_v unto_o his_o maj._n counsel_n and_o estate_n the_o danger_n evident_a for_o the_o time_n and_o to_o crave_v convenient_a remedy_n thereunto_o yet_o in_o effect_n nothing_o have_v be_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o promise_n act_n proclamarion_n and_o levy_v of_o army_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v always_o put_v in_o great_a security_n and_o take_v liberty_n &_o boldness_n of_o further_a practice_n &_o astempt_n 4._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o traffic_v or_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o excommunicate_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o office_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v advance_v in_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o maj._n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a favourer_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o contrary_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o procure_v they_o all_o favour_n oversicht_v &_o immunity_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v 5._o the_o erection_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o land_n as_o in_o wal._n lindsay_n house_n of_o balgay_n in_o anguse_n in_o the_o young_a laird_n of_o boniton_n house_n of_o birnes_n in_o the_o earl_n anguse_v his_o house_n of_o bothwell_n in_o clidsdeall_n and_o other_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o douglasdeall_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n house_n at_o straboggy_a in_o the_o earl_n arrol_n house_n of_o logy-amount_a and_o slaine_n prove_v clear_o that_o either_o they_o find_v themselves_o sufficien_o assure_v of_o such_o favour_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n as_o may_v plain_o maintain_v their_o cause_n by_o force_n or_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v in_o such_o readiness_n that_o in_o due_a time_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o relief_n before_o his_o maj._n and_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n perform_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o their_o contrary_n for_o otheirwise_o they_o dare_v never_o discover_v their_o idolatry_n so_o open_o 6._o the_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o abolition_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o good_a subject_n prove_v sufficient_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_o probabile_fw-la &_o manifest_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o full_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a either_o by_o favour_n of_o court_n &_o assistance_n within_o the_o country_n or_o by_o concurrence_n &_o and_z of_o stranger_n 7._o their_o refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n s_o indignation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o prove_v the_o same_o 8._o the_o late_a arrive_v of_o a_o ship_n at_o montros_n evident_o show_v that_o their_o dangerous_a practice_n be_v present_o at_o the_o point_n of_o execution_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o country_n and_o on_o a_o hasty_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a inconvenient_a unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v and_o resist_v by_o a_o present_a remedy_n 9_o the_o open_a convention_n of_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_a earl_n hold_v at_o brechin_n and_o other_o place_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v their_o course_n to_o be_v so_o substantial_o lay_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o resist_v they_o 10._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o say_a excommunicat_o in_o prepare_v &_o put_v their_o whole_a force_n in_o the_o north_n in_o arm_n &_o readiness_n upon_o advertisement_n show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o present_a enterprise_n and_o attend_v only_o upon_o concurrence_n which_o appear_o they_o be_v very_o much_o encourage_v to_o expect_v since_o the_o arrival_n of_o that_o ship_n 11._o whereas_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n apprehend_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n estate_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o country_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o danger_n as_o yet_o remain_v whole_o unremoved_a there_o be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o danger_n nor_o earnest_a care_n to_o with_o stand_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inclination_n &_o purpose_n to_o cover_v extenuat_fw-la and_o bear_v forth_o the_o evil_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o judgement_n have_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o estate_n to_o grope_v in_o the_o mid_a day_n that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v follow_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o king_n answer_n on_o the_o margin_n for_o remedy_n of_o these_o danger_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v the_o peril_n and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o bend_a affection_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o forename_a excommunicate_n papist_n traitor_n as_o follow_v 1._o that_o these_o excommunicate_n bearer_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o ixion_n there_o shall_v nothing_o of_o that_o be_v undo_v on_o my_o part_n as_o if_o have_v at_o length_n declair_v to_o the_o bearer_n be_v forfeit_v without_o favour_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o parliament_n appoint_v to_o the_o 27._o of_o this_o instant_a be_v hold_v precise_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o advocate_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o every_o point_n that_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v find_v relevant_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n provide_v bearer_n provide_v great_a reason_n &_o further_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o bearer_n that_o none_o suspect_v of_o religion_n be_v choose_v upon_o the_o article_n end_v article_n great_a reason_n the_o forfeitry_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v pursue_v after_o the_o forfeitry_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o their_o land_n and_o rend_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o remain_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o dispone_v to_o any_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o person_n forfeit_v declaration_n forfeit_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o apprehend_v any_o practise_v papist_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o bearer_n declaration_n that_o in_o thâ—_n mean_a time_n his_o ma_n be_v guard_n be_v employ_v for_o apprehend_v walter_n lindsay_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a boniton_n young_a ge._n ker._n alex._n lesly_n tho._n tyrie_n with_o all_o other_o trafficker_n jesuit_n priest_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o summons_n of_o forfeitry_n counsel_n forfeitry_n great_a reason_n how_o soon_o these_o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n that_o the_o rebel_n house_n be_v take_v charge_v and_o man_v and_o their_o live_n intromet_v with_o to_o his_o majesty_n
remove_v and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o company_n all_o papist_n and_o trafficker_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o his_o lp._n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v within_o his_o family_n archbald_n oswall_n as_o his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o fail_v he_o another_o godly_a minister_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o dumbar_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o family_n subject_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 4._o that_o he_o resort_v unto_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v repair_v or_o have_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v when_o occasion_n offer_v 4._o that_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o tenant_n subject_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v 5._o that_o he_o repair_v all_o the_o ruinous_a church_n within_o the_o priory_n of_o coudingam_n and_o provide_v sufficient_a live_n for_o pastor_n plant_v or_o to_o he_o plant_v at_o they_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o law_n and_o reason_n require_v 6._o that_o he_o make_v ready_a payment_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o chirnside_n swintoun_n and_o fisshak_n of_o their_o stipend_n according_a to_o their_o assignation_n and_o decreet_n if_o he_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o law_n 7._o that_o he_o concur_v by_o his_o counsel_n credit_n and_o assistance_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n public_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o against_o all_o who_o within_o the_o country_n or_o without_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o contrary_n 8._o that_o he_o neither_o receive_v maintain_v nor_o intercommone_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a papist_n lord_n jesuit_n priest_n or_o traffic_v papist_n nor_o solicit_v for_o they_o nor_o show_v they_o favour_n direct_o nor_o indirect_o in_o judgement_n nor_o out_o of_o judgement_n 9_o that_o he_o neither_o argue_v nor_o suffer_v any_o argue_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v inhibit_v it_o 10._o that_o he_o employ_v himself_o careful_o to_o apprehend_v and_o present_v to_o justice_n alexand._n macquirrhy_a and_o whatsoever_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o traffic_v papist_n that_o shall_v resort_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o behaviour_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n now_o convene_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o contraveen_v any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n in_o that_o case_n he_o consent_v to_o be_v summary_o excommunicate_a upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o these_o condition_n that_o he_o subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o his_o hand_n these_o article_n be_v read_v several_o he_o consent_v unto_o and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v it_o sinceer_o and_o subscribe_v they_o earnest_o crave_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o obedience_n the_o church_n will_v relax_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o respect_n that_o alexander_n l._n hume_n have_v so_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o general_n church_n give_v commission_n unto_o whatsoever_o presbytery_n that_o shall_v understand_v of_o his_o contraveen_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n to_o call_v he_o and_o try_v he_o in_o that_o contravention_n and_o convict_v he_o thereof_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilry_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o conviction_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o the_o church_n give_v commission_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n summary_o against_o he_o then_o the_o action_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v commit_v unto_o david_n lindsay_n after_o exhortation_n unto_o sincerity_n and_o constant_a walk_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v ask_v whither_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o long_a time_n and_o if_o now_o he_o thirst_v earnest_o to_o be_v join_v thereunto_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v promise_v as_o he_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o time_n come_v a_o constant_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o and_o public_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o life_n and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o answer_v protest_v before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o evident_a effect_n in_o time_n come_v the_o foresay_a david_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n unto_o the_o penitent_a then_o solemn_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n embrace_v he_o as_o a_o member_n reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n vi_o in_o sess_n 13._o because_o the_o king_n have_v conceive_v a_o offence_n as_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o some_o against_o john_n ross_n a_o minister_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n minister_n with_o other_o twelve_o shall_v conveen_v immediate_o after_o the_o rise_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o present_a place_n and_o inquire_v the_o matter_n and_o handle_v it_o narrow_o and_o thereafter_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o assembly_n public_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n as_o be_v here_o present_a be_v warn_v to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o sess_n 18._o these_o brethren_n report_v their_o proceed_n &_o advice_n in_o write_v as_o follow_v 1._o they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v no_o damnatory_a sentence_n against_o the_o young_a man_n but_o that_o they_o admonish_v he_o upon_o such_o cause_n and_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o he_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v on_o the_o field_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v bothwell_v treasonable_a attempt_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n have_v place_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o majesty_n s_o obedience_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a speech_n deliver_v by_o he_o without_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v and_o namely_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hard_a expression_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v crave_v great_a year_n and_o more_o experience_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n both_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n in_o one_o voice_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o threaten_v of_o heavy_a judgement_n out_o of_o that_o text_n than_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o he_o depones_fw-la before_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o love_n seek_v his_o ma_n be_v stand_v and_o not_o of_o a_o preoccupy_v mind_n prejudged_a opinion_n or_o trouble_a affection_n but_o with_o his_o soul_n thirst_v and_o seek_v alwise_o his_o ma_n be_v honour_n and_o we_o will_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o approve_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n as_o it_o have_v be_v read_v and_o declare_v by_o himself_o in_o such_o head_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o offensive_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o provincial_n of_o perth_n and_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o the_o brethren_n do_v reverence_n &_o allow_v their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n upon_o consideration_n as_o be_v before_o express_v only_o concern_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o future_a because_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n hear_v it_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o such_o meaning_n at_o any_o time_n and_o confess_v it_o a_o fault_n if_o any_o such_o word_n have_v escape_v he_o the_o brethren_n think_v that_o in_o that_o point_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o have_v
assembly_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v his_o estate_n to_o have_v they_o call_v home_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o if_o any_o after_o her_o death_n shall_v withstand_v his_o title_n he_o will_v have_v need_n of_o his_o subject_n assistance_n and_o that_o have_v many_o noble_n exile_v he_o may_v be_v less_o respect_v of_o stranger_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n weak_a at_o home_n if_o therefore_o he_o can_v wone_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n &_o so_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o favour_n from_o he_o he_o believe_v the_o course_n will_v not_o be_v dis-allowed_n by_o wise_a man_n and_o these_o that_o love_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o show_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n unto_o any_o person_n m._n bruce_n answer_v he_o think_v well_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v home_o anguse_n and_o arroll_n if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o religion_n but_o huntly_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o subject_n the_o king_n reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a if_o huntly_n be_v will_v perform_v what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o he_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v alswell_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o his_o care_n of_o that_o man_n be_v great_a see_v he_o have_v marry_v his_o cousin_n who_o be_v account_v his_o own_o daughter_n so_o be_v he_o the_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v most_o useful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v that_o robert_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o communication_n in_o any_o other_o but_o for_o the_o next_o day_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v speak_v so_o saucy_o unto_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o more_o unlikly_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a this_o year_n be_v remarkable_a for_o two_o thing_n great_a church_n the_o original_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o church_n dearth_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n the_o scarcety_n and_o dearth_n present_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o enterprice_n by_o the_o papist_n lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o assembly_n as_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v such_o course_n as_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o course_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o change_n of_o that_o discipline_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 22._o year_n 1576._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o the_o moderator_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o two_o head_n of_o which_o they_o have_v assembly_n the_o 58._o assembly_n be_v treat_v and_o how_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o substantial_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n this_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n kinloss_n in_o name_n of_o that_o number_n of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o consult_v thereupon_o the_o other_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n from_o enormity_n because_o the_o first_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o assembly_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o depute_a baron_n shall_v further_o advise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o writ_n the_o king_n answer_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o invasion_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v their_o advice_n as_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o lamentable_a disorder_n and_o inconvenient_a by_o the_o yearly_a alteration_n of_o minister_n assignation_n by_o the_o plat_v and_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o more_o constant_a course_n in_o sess_n 5._o the_o baron_n give_v their_o overture_n for_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o country_n both_o foreign_a and_o intestine_a 1._o all_o which_o have_v appear_v in_o action_n with_o the_o forfeit_a rebel_n and_o all_o their_o know_a favourer_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o enter_v in_o ward_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o they_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a caution_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v nor_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o these_o rebel_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o religion_n nor_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n if_o they_o repair_v into_o the_o country_n and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o elder_a son_n or_o near_a friend_n as_o pledge_n of_o their_o sure_a observance_n 2_o that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v take_v up_o exact_o by_o his_o majesty_n s_o officer_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o entertain_n of_o soldier_n for_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o for_o other_o charge_n necessary_a unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o encourage_v they_o all_o who_o be_v affection_n at_o unto_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o hearty_o concurrence_n to_o their_o uttermost_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o parish_n by_o his_o majesty_n s_o authority_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o session_n and_o chiefman_n of_o every_o parish_n captain_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o of_o best_a affection_n to_o conveen_v all_o the_o parishonar_n monthly_a in_o muster_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v choose_v general_n commander_n in_o shire_n and_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o country_n to_o conveen_v in_o arm_n at_o all_o occasion_n needful_a 3._o that_o a_o substantious_a order_n be_v provide_v for_o bring_v home_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o weapon_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o merchant_n with_o all_o expedition_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o cautioner_n which_o be_v bond_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o these_o rebel_n without_o the_o country_n be_v charge_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o convict_v in_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o cautionry_n and_o that_o these_o penalty_n be_v employ_v upon_o the_o relieff_a of_o burden_n necessary_a for_o the_o we_o will_v of_o the_o cause_n ii_o it_o be_v consult_v betwixt_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o division_n of_o the_o town_n into_o more_o parish_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o great_a church_n into_o two_o and_o of_o build_v more_o church_n iii_o because_o nidsdeall_n annandeall_n galloway_n be_v destitut_v of_o minister_n the_o king_n commissioner_n propound_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v some_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n there_o as_o the_o king_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o live_n and_o indemnity_n iv_o concern_v ministry_n the_o assembly_n search_v into_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o land_n first_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o defection_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o advice_n of_o some_o depute_v and_o their_o overture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o minister_n consent_v thereunto_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o intend_v a_o reformation_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o ministry_n purge_v therefore_o and_o that_o the_o work_n may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o cairo_a as_o it_o become_v they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o be_v name_v or_o mark_v and_o that_o some_o zealous_a brother_n lay_v they_o out_o in_o a_o sermon_n for_o the_o better_a humiliation_n and_o that_o all_o make_v solemn_a promise_n before_o tbe_n majesty_n of_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o more_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o this_o effect_n john_n davidson_n be_v choose_v and_o thuysday_n next_o in_o the_o morning_n appoint_v in_o the_o new_a church_n for_o that_o effect_n whereunto_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n shall_v resort_v and_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v resolve_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o advice_n concern_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o remedy_n thereof_o follow_v 1._o because_o by_o too_o sudden_a admission_n and_o slight_a trial_n of_o intrant_n it_o come_v that_o many_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o
all_o provincial_n synod_n the_o like_a humiliation_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o like_a protestation_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o presbytery_n v._o in_o sess_n 13._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o confer_v queen_n next_o in_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n upon_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o as_o stranger_n and_o good_a subject_n repair_v to_o court_n have_v be_v comfort_v to_o see_v christian_a religion_n religious_o exercise_v so_o now_o they_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o read_v the_o word_n at_o table_n and_o the_o reverend_a say_n of_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n omit_v 2._o on_o the_o week_n day_n repair_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n be_v more_o rare_a than_o before_o and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n 3._o to_o recommend_v unto_o his_o ma._n privy_a meditation_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n 4._o his_o ma._n be_v blot_v with_o swear_v and_o the_o courteour_n be_v move_v to_o do_v so_o common_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n 5._o his_o ma._n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o company_n about_o himself_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prudent_o recommend_v unto_o his_o ma._n that_o he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o remove_v murderer_n papist_n and_o all_o profain_a person_n 6._o the_o queen_n ma._n be_v to_o be_v inform_v especial_o concern_v her_o company_n she_o not_o repair_v to_o preach_n and_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v her_o gentle_a woman_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o north_n that_o gentle_a man_n and_o burgess_n be_v speak_v of_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o see_v their_o inâ—olency_n unrepressed_a by_o return_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o provide_v of_o their_o house_n &_o castle_n for_o their_o own_o home-coming_a against_o which_o it_o be_v great_o murmur_v in_o all_o the_o country_n for_o remedy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o huntly_n &_o arroll_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o place_v in_o santand_fw-mi and_o the_o lord_n gordon_n be_v put_v to_o the_o school_n there_o and_o their_o friend_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o south_n as_o clunie_n giecht_n aberyeldy_n cowbairdy_n bonitoun_n young_a craig_n young_a alexander_n hay_n of_o achmader_n alex._n lesly_n of_o piell_n jo_n gordon_n of_o newtoun_n to_o be_v apprehend_v towy-barclay_a patrick_n con_v and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o some_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o north_n as_o commissioner_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n vi_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o estate_n within_o the_o realm_n general_o three_o in_o all_o estate_n general_o 1._o a_o universal_a coldness_n and_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o estate_n join_v with_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n and_o where_o no_o knowledge_n be_v can_v be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n which_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o they_o have_v not_o religious_a exhrcise_n in_o their_o family_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o abuse_v by_o the_o cook_n stewart_n and_o other_o attendant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o family_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v these_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o no_o conference_n be_v at_o their_o table_n but_o of_o profain_n wanton_a or_o worldly_a matter_n 2._o superstition_n and_o idolaty_n be_v entertain_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o keep_v festival_n day_n bonefyre_n pilgrimage_n sing_v of_o carol_n at_o such_o and_o such_o day_n 3._o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a curse_v use_v by_o all_o estate_n in_o all_o their_o speech_n 4._o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n special_o in_o seed_n time_n &_o harvest_n and_o by_o common_a journey_v on_o that_o day_n and_o try_v about_o earthly_a business_n exercise_v all_o sort_n of_o wanton_a game_n keep_v of_o market_n dance_v open_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a 5._o small_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n unto_o their_o superior_n and_o little_a care_n of_o superior_n in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o inferior_n as_o child_n plead_v in_o law_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v marry_v against_o their_o father_n will_n and_o parent_n have_v little_a care_n of_o their_o education_n in_o godliness_n 6._o a_o flood_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o deadly_a feud_n arise_v thereupon_o and_o universal_a maintain_n of_o bloodshed_n for_o elude_v the_o law_n 7._o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n unlawful_a marriage_n and_o divorcement_n allow_v by_o judge_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o marriage_n declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a excessive_a tipple_a and_o carouse_v these_o not_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n and_o famine_n so_o gorgeous_a and_o vain_a apparel_n filthy_a and_o bawdy_a speech_n 8._o sacrilege_n in_o all_o estate_n without_o any_o conscience_n grow_v continual_o more_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stay_v the_o plate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a tenant_n whereby_o all_o the_o commons_n of_o the_o country_n be_v wreck_v by_o extreme_a dear_a set_n of_o land_n and_o hold_v forth_o their_o corn_n be_v untimous_a tything_n and_o extreme_a thraldom_n in_o service_n 10._o oppression_n under_o pretext_n of_o law_n by_o usury_n and_o contract_n against_o law_n forestalling_a of_o market_n albeit_o regret_v by_o gentle_a man_n burgess_n &_o commons_o whereby_o price_n of_o victual_n be_v marvellous_o raise_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o keep_v up_o of_o corn_n or_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o market_n and_o not_o thressh_v it_o in_o due_a time_n 11._o a_o great_a number_n of_o idle_a person_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n as_o pypar_v fiddler_n songster_n scorner_n pleasant_n strongbeggras_n live_v in_o harlotry_n and_o have_v child_n without_o baptism_n and_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n vii_o offence_n in_o court_n or_o judgement-seat_n 1._o universal_a judgement_n fourtly_a in_o court_n or_o judgement_n neglect_n of_o justice_n both_o in_o civil_a &_o criminal_a cause_n as_o grant_v remission_n or_o respit-for_a blood_n and_o incest_n no_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n make_v against_o vice_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o great_a part_n unfit_a either_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n or_o both_o and_o when_o a_o office_n vaike_v the_o worst_a man_n advance_v both_o in_o high_a and_o inferior_a room_n 2._o no_o execution_n of_o law_n against_o the_o adherent_n unto_o the_o detect_v enemy_n nor_o against_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o nor_o employ_v of_o their_o revenue_n to_o the_o use_n of_o resist_a enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v rather_o help_v in_o their_o estate_n than_o hurt_n 3._o theodious_a murder_n at_o dunnibrissell_n 4._o in_o parliament_n sacrilegious_a person_n as_o abbot_n prior_n and_o titular_a bishop_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v 5._o the_o session_n be_v charge_v with_o buy_v of_o justice_n &_o bribry_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o suddan_a conquest_n viii_o grievance_n to_o be_v humble_o mean_v unto_o his_o maconcern_v king_n grievance_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o chieff_a offence_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n that_o by_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v in_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v humble_o mean_v that_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o forfeit_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o majesty_n estate_n do_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o live_n all_o be_v peaceable_o and_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o if_o they_o be_v at_o his_o majesty_n peace_n within_o the_o country_n and_o their_o confederate_n &_o friend_n partaker_n and_o assister_n with_o they_o in_o their_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v suffer_v in_o so_o great_a liberty_n never_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v their_o person_n into_o ward_n nor_o give_v surety_n nor_o pledge_n for_o their_o good_a and_o dutiful_a behaviour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n if_o these_o rebel_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v repair_v into_o the_o country_n and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v exemption_n and_o immunity_n from_o all_o law_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n
when_o they_o shall_v arrive_v as_o appear_v their_o intention_n be_v by_o their_o preparation_n force_n and_o armour_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o bind_v up_o 2._o many_o jesuit_n and_o excommunicate_a papist_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o country_n detain_v such_o as_o they_o have_v pervert_v in_o their_o error_n and_o seduce_a other_o into_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o papist_n lord_n with_o assistance_n of_o stranger_n such_o be_v robert_z abercromy_n alex._n macquhirry_n the_o abbot_n of_o new-abbay_a john_n gordon_n of_o newton_n pat._n con_n alexander_n lesly_n of_o piell_n young_a bonitoun_n alexander_n ramsay_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o in_o many_o place_n people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o maintenance_n nor_o know_v they_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o their_o king_n and_o so_o the_o land_n be_v overflow_v with_o atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n there_o be_v 400_o paris-churche_n destitute_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o isle_n 4._o it_o be_v universal_o lament_v by_o his_o majesty_n subject_n that_o by_o delay_v pervert_v and_o elude_v of_o justice_n murder_n oppression_n incest_n adultery_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o heinous_a crime_n abound_v 5._o it_o be_v heavy_o lament_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v obtain_v some_o small_a provision_n by_o assignation_n in_o an._n 1595._o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n refuse_v to_o decide_v the_o suspension_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o february_n 1587._o year_n the_o overture_n for_o remedy_n be_v adjoin_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o sess_n 5._o ix_o in_o sess_n 10._o john_n preston_n and_o edward_n bruce_n commendator_n of_o kinloss_n commissioner_n from_o his_o ma._n do_v give-in_a these_o article_n or_o instruction_n 1._o you_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o assembly_n our_o good_a will_n to_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n plant_v with_o minister_n and_o sufficient_a live_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o our_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o our_o house_n and_o our_o counptrollar_n in_o possession_n thereof_o but_o find_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plant_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o commodious_a for_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v their_o live_n in_o another_o far_o distant_a from_o their_o cure_n therefore_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forward_o a_o order_n for_o local_a stipend_n found_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n shall_v have_v minister_n and_o all_o minister_n shall_v have_v stipend_n within_o their_o own_o parishon_n of_o such_o value_n as_o by_o our_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o by_o concurrence_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o may_v be_v obtain_v from_o the_o tacks-man_n of_o tyth_n and_o present_a possessor_n of_o they_o for_o which_o effect_n we_o have_v cause_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o grant_v commission_n to_o certain_a noble_a man_n counsellor_n officer_n and_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o and_o other_o part_n to_o treat_v of_o and_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n and_o also_o have_v give_v command_n particular_o to_o certain_a of_o our_o lord_n of_o chequer_n to_o help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n unto_o some_o perfection_n wherein_o as_o we_o understand_v some_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o part_v of_o the_o brethren_n can_v testify_v as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o good_a mind_n to_o have_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n settle_v with_o live_n and_o not_o entangle_v yearly_o with_o process_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o church_n plant_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o these_o present_n offer_v and_o promitt_v unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o cause_v our_o commissioner_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n to_o conveen_v present_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o this_o assembly_n with_o the_o say_n commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v this_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n time_n and_o place_n of_o conveen_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o if_o any_o stay_n shall_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o oft_o before_o and_o not_o on_o our_o part_n 2._o you_o shall_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n of_o this_o good_a work_n that_o by_o some_o of_o their_o preach_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n will_v stay_v the_o plant_n of_o church_n and_o take_v away_o the_o live_n possess_v by_o minister_n albeit_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a that_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n be_v most_o willing_a that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o plant_v and_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n be_v augment_v so_o far_o as_o lawful_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o consent_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o other_o tacks-man_n of_o tyth_n who_o right_n without_o order_n of_o law_n we_o can_v not_o empare_v and_o therefore_o this_o form_n of_o preach_v discourage_v our_o good_a counsellor_n most_o willing_a of_o the_o work_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a slander_n upon_o the_o minister_n wherein_o you_o shall_v crave_v order_n be_v take_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v in_o time_n come_v 3._o you_o shall_v desire_v those_o your_o instructioe_n in_o our_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o also_o that_o answer_n be_v give_v particular_o by_o a_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a ass_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n and_o the_o answer_v so_o vote_v to_o each_o particular_a head_n to_o be_v register_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o the_o extract_n of_o all_o these_o article_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n in_o sess_n 13._o with_o the_o above_o name_v overture_n these_o petition_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o his_o maj._n will_v prosecute_v his_o good_a purpose_n and_o intention_n declare_v concern_v the_o plant_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o qualify_a minister_n and_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o for_o that_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v give_v commission_n to_o the_o visitor_n name_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o take_v inquisition_n of_o all_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n with_o the_o tacks-man_n &_o possessor_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o sufficient_a provision_n unto_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o every_o parish_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n appoint_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitor_n in_o that_o journey_n 2._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n substantious_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n how_o the_o principal_a judgement-seat_n and_o other_o inferior_a judicatories_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o unqualified_a and_o corrupt_a person_n and_o fill_v with_o other_o meet_v to_o discharge_v that_o call_v faithful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o majesty_n peaceable_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n 3._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v command_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n to_o administrat_fw-la justice_n unto_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o small_a augmentation_n of_o their_o stipend_n or_o new_a provision_n by_o the_o modefier_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o and_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o febru_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n see_v the_o extraordinary_a dearth_n urge_v they_o with_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o unless_o his_o maj._n have_v consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o and_o their_o family_n be_v drive_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o want_n x._o article_n propound_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o constant_a plat_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o pass_v in_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o the_o assembly_n will_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v give_v presentation_n jure_fw-la devoluto_fw-la of_o all_o benefice_n of_o cure_n belong_v to_o laic_a patron_n that_o have_v not_o present_v qualify_v person_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o last_o possessor_n and_o also_o of_o these_o benefice_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v vaik_fw-mi if_o these_o patron_n neglect_v to_o present_v within_o six_o month_n under_o the_o pain_n
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâ—ies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
he_o be_v more_o afraid_a for_o the_o presbytery_n officer_n or_o sumner_n then_o for_o a_o officer_n of_o arm_n upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o december_n the_o king_n send_v for_o four_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o robert_n bruce_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o more_o common_v until_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v recall_v by_o all_o be_v public_a &_o honest_a a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v unhonest_a and_o calumnious_a so_o he_o call_v it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o depart_v the_o secretary_n after_o advisement_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o while_z they_o be_v thus_o under_o common_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a burgess_n of_o edinburg_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n special_o these_o who_o do_v watch_v in_o the_o night_n for_o savety_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o some_o of_o the_o cubiculares_n envy_v the_o octavianes_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n whereby_o the_o cubiculares_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o pension_n have_v advertise_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n night_n and_o day_n and_o also_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o chief_a octavian_o to_o keep_v their_o gate_n shut_v so_o oil_n be_v casten_z upon_o the_o flamm_n already_o kindle_v the_o chief_a octavianes_n be_v precedent_n setoun_n sir_n james_n elphinstoun_n mr_n thomas_n hamilton_v the_o king_n advocate_n and_o secretary_n lindsay_n the_o chief_n cubiculares_n be_v sir_n george_n hume_n thereafter_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n sir_n patrick_n and_o david_n murraye_v brether_z of_o balvaird_n many_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v alwise_o suspect_v of_o papistry_n december_n 17._o the_o charge_n be_v execute_v against_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o walter_n 1596_o the_o fray_n of_o december_n 17._o an._n 1596_o balcanquell_n be_v advertise_v before_o he_o go_v to_o pulpit_n lay_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n all_o the_o proceed_n betwixt_o the_o king_n the_o octavian_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o according_a to_o a_o warrant_v he_o have_v from_o the_o church_n he_o request_v baron_n &_o gentle_a man_n present_a and_o other_o well_o affect_v to_o conveen_v in_o the_o little_a church_n and_o consult_v how_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v prevent_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v robert_n bruce_n lay_v forth_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n present_o profess_v then_o they_o direct_v two_o noble_a man_n lindsay_n &_o forbes_n two_o baron_n bargainny_n and_o blairwhan_n and_o two_o bailive_n of_o the_o town_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n for_o redress_v wrong_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v imminent_a danger_n they_o entreat_v robert_n bruce_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o to_o propone_v the_o matter_n then_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tolbooth_n they_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o upper-house_n and_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o nobleman_n gentle_a man_n and_o other_o present_o convene_v apprehend_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o religion_n by_o hard_a deal_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o zealous_a professor_n have_v direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o your_o majesty_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o danger_n say_v the_o king_n the_o burgess_n best_o affect_v to_o religion_n be_v under_o common_v charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o town_n the_o lady_n huntly_n be_v entertain_v at_o court_n and_o there_o be_v vehement_a suspicion_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o k._n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o that_o and_o so_o go_v from_o they_o draw_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o about_o he_o they_o who_o be_v send_v return_v unto_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v send_v they_o and_o report_v thus_o we_o go_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o be_v not_o well_o accept_v nor_o our_o grâ—evance_n hear_v and_o now_o you_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o reserve_v their_o grievance_n to_o a_o better_a time_n and_o for_o the_o present_a to_o knit_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o their_o last_o breath_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v testify_v it_o by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n then_o be_v a_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o present_a company_n the_o minister_n crave_v to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o for_o regard_n unto_o the_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n come_v a_o cry_n from_o the_o street_n to_o the_o church-door_n with_o these_o word_n save_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o striet_fw-la another_o cry_n go_v through_o the_o striet_fw-la with_o these_o word_n arm_v arm_n i_o hear_v say_v my_o author_n a_o noble_a man_n a_o counsellor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o suborn_v by_o the_o cubiculares_n who_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o after_o go_v to_o the_o striet_fw-la and_o raise_v the_o cry_n but_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o people_n within_o the_o church_n apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fight_n among_o party_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n leap_v to_o the_o striet_n the_o great_a number_n of_o burgess_n be_v in_o their_o house_n send_v forth_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v they_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o cry_n go_v the_o minister_n be_v slay_v whereupon_o they_o run_v into_o the_o striet_n in_o arm_n the_o gentle_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n accompany_v r._n bruce_n into_o his_o house_n and_o then_o go_v to_o their_o lodgin_n yet_o purpose_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church-yaird_a for_o they_o fear_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v the_o other_o minister_n go_v into_o the_o striet_n to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v after_o a_o little_a sapce_n the_o gentleman_n return_v into_o the_o church-yaird_a they_o call_v for_o robert_n bruce_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a disorder_v among_o the_o people_n by_o a_o false_a alarm_n and_o none_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fray_n they_o all_o lament_v the_o case_n they_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n run_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o some_o to_o the_o church_n think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v invade_v or_o slay_v and_o some_o to_o the_o tolbooth_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v think_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o cry_v at_o that_o door_n for_o three_o of_o the_o octavianes_n that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o another_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n the_o king_n send_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_v to_o stay_v the_o tumult_n the_o people_n at_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o weapon_n while_z the_o magistrate_n be_v do_v their_o best_a the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n and_o lord_n halirudhouse_n to_o the_o baron_n &_o minister_n convene_v in_o the_o church-yaird_a with_o many_o and_o plausible_a speech_n but_o some_o hot_a word_n pass_v betwixt_o lindsay_n &_o marre_n the_o baron_n and_o minister_n go_v into_o the_o little_a church_n again_o sit_v down_o and_o direct_v the_o former_a commissioner_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o show_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o tumult_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o present_a evil_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o petition_n and_o promise_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n soon_o thereafter_o the_o laird_n of_o cesford_n traquair_n and_o col._n stewart_n weresent_v to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o expectation_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o they_o dissolve_v with_o public_a thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a providence_n dispose_v such_o a_o accident_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n have_v receive_v harm_n and_o the_o people_n have_v reteer_v to_o their_o house_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o lord_n forbes_n bargainny_n blairwhan_n and_o faldounside_n be_v direct_v again_o with_o these_o article_n that_o such_o octavianes_n as_o favour_v the_o forfeit_v earl_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o present_a troubl_n in_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v the_o excommunicate_v earl_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n before_o any_o of_o their_o offer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v recall_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n when_o these_o come_v to_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n they_o understand_v
the_o king_n be_v commove_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o apprehend_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o commission_n and_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o lithgow_v all_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n in_o edinburgh_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v and_o to_o sit_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o next_o proclamation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o heinous_a attempt_n some_o of_o the_o burgess_n be_v commit_v to_o sundry_a ward_n the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n because_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a octavianes_n may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o till_o the_o present_a flamm_n be_v over_o for_o all_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n which_o be_v make_v many_o day_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o only_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v raise_v one_o or_o two_o cry_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o octavianes_n abuser_n of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o which_o word_n they_o be_v fine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o intention_n to_o do_v harm_n unto_o any_o man_n what_o can_v have_v himdr_v then_o from_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o readiness_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o you_o see_v then_o the_o tumult_n of_o decemb._n 17._o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o k._n to_o charge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o wrong_v the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o one_o town_n howbeit_o their_o fact_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o bad_a intention_n nor_o may_v ks_n thrust_v christ_n government_n to_o the_o door_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o bring-in_a what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o as_o no_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v so_o that_o tumult_n can_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o pretence_n see_v as_o it_o be_v now_o discover_v the_o alteration_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n 17._o on_o the_o 20._o day_n pa._n galloway_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n at_o lithgow_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o king_n only_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o band_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o stipend_n but_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o refuse_v for_o many_o reason_n the_o question_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o 55._o in_o number_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n soon_o after_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n february_n 29._o for_o consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n alswell_o in_o application_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o whole_a policy_n in_o all_o these_o question_n the_o main_a point_n of_o policy_n to_o wit_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v conceiled_a howbeit_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o time_n of_o these_o stir_n in_o scotland_n begin_v throughout_o england_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o pious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n england_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o england_n day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o an._n 1595._o by_o p._n bind_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_n enlarge_v with_o addition_n an._n 1606._o wherein_o these_o follow_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 2._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 4._o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n a_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v 5._o scholar_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n nor_o peruse_v mens_fw-la evidentes_fw-la 6._o sergeant_n apparitor_n and_o summoner_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 8._o ring_v of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 9_o no_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o wedding_n dinner_n to_o be_v make_v on_o that_o day_n 10._o all_o honest_a recreation_n and_o pleasure_n lawful_a on_o other_o day_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_a on_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 11._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o such_o person_n as_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o corporation_n begin_v to_o be_v precise_o keep_v people_n become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o forbear_v such_o sport_n as_o by_o statute_n be_v yet_o permit_v yea_o many_o rejoice_v at_o their_o own_o restraint_n herein_o on_o this_o day_n the_o stout_a fencer_n lay_v down_o his_o buckler_n the_o skilful_a archer_n unbend_v his_o bow_n count_v all_o shoot_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n may-game_n and_o morish-dances_a grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o bell_n shall_v be_v silence_v from_o jingle_v about_o man_n leg_n if_o their_o ring_n in_o steepl_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a pleasure_n like_o child_n who_o grown_n big_a blush_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o rattle_v and_o whistle_v other_o forbear_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o many_o leave_v they_o off_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a compliance_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v account_v licentious_a yet_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o these_o doctrine_n some_o embrace_v they_o as_o ancient_a truth_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n long_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v and_o now_o seasonable_o revive_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o see_v none_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v be_v deceive_v into_o their_o own_o good_a but_o a_o three_o sort_n flat_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o position_n as_o gall_v man_n neck_n with_o a_o jewish_a yoke_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v remove_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o and_o allow_v man_n lawful_a recreation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v a_o unequal_a lustre_n on_o the_o sunday_n on_o set_a purpose_n to_o eclipse_v all_o other_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o strict_a observance_n be_v set_v up_o of_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o difference_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o libertine_n who_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o how_o ever_o for_o some_o year_n together_o in_o this_o controversy_n dr_n bind_v alone_o carry_v the_o garland_n none_o offer_v open_o to_o oppose_v yea_o as_o he_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n observe_v many_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n writing_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o though_o archb._n whitgift_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v forbid_v those_o book_n any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o their_o year_n 1600._o do_v call_v they_o in_o yet_o all_o their_o care_n do_v but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v the_o sunday_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v soon_o after_o in_o more_o brightness_n for_o the_o archb._n his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a brethren_n render_v his_o action_n more_o odious_a as_o if_o out_o of_o envy_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o some_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o judge_n popham_n place_n to_o punish_v
the_o presbytery_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o action_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o process_n and_o not_o decide_v they_o make_v also_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o his_o continuance_n to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n and_o the_o exemption_n perliament_n another_o step_n be_v the_o vote_n in_o perliament_n of_o all_o the_o master_n from_o the_o church_n session_n concern_v the_o next_o step_n unto_o prelacy_n which_o be_v the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o december_n 1597._o the_o workman_n for_o episcopacy_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n may_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o petition_v it_o either_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o for_o minister_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n that_o other_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o prelacy_n do_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o petition_v that_o none_o do_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o some_o must_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o minister_n in_o particulate_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o petition_v the_o assembly_n in_o october_n 1581._o being_n require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o give_v some_o overture_n how_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudge_v see_v they_o have_v damn_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n by_o who_o the_o prince_n be_v serve_v by_o vote_v in_o parliament_n assist_v in_o counsel_n contribute_v in_o taxation_n and_o the_o like_a thretty_a baron_n and_o commissioner_n from_o burrous_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o consult_v apart_o upon_o it_o after_o consultation_n they_o return_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o this_o overture_n that_o for_o vote_v in_o parliament_n and_o assist_v in_o counsel_n commissioner_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o prelate_n as_o for_o exerce_v criminal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o head_n bailive_v may_v exerce_fw-la it_o the_o assembly_n allow_v the_o overture_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o send_v commissioner_n for_o that_o effect_n when_o the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o octob._n 1582._o answer_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v any_o shall_v vote_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v whither_o min._n or_o baron_n or_o burgess_n who_o be_v elder_n the_o assembly_n in_o may_n 1592._o enjoin_v every_o brother_n to_o consider_v whither_o minister_n may_v vote_n in_o parliament_n in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a prelate_n but_o no_o conclusion_n be_v resolved-upon_a so_o the_o assembly_n be_v never_o earnest_a for_o vote_n in_o parliament_n but_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v the_o abbacy_n priory_n and_o bishopric_n vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v damnify_v in_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o right_a that_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o ministry_n only_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a sense_n take_v the_o clergy_n only_o for_o the_o church_n ot_fw-mi the_o ministry_n together_o with_o the_o commonality_n of_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o right_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o sit_v as_o member_n in_o parliament_n because_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o civil_a court_n or_o great_a counsel_n convene_v for_o make_v law_n concern_v right_n of_o inheritance_n weight_n and_o measure_n forfeiture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o life_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o minister_n shall_v not_o make_v law_n see_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o howbeit_o church-affaire_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o treat_v in_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a assembly_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o sanction_n of_o such_o law_n be_v civil_a if_o you_o will_v comprehend_v all_o the_o professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n then_o all_o the_o subject_n within_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v but_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n moreover_o the_o subject_n be_v consider_v material_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o consider_v with_o diverse_a respect_n they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o body_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v meddle_v only_o with_o thing_n spiritual_a in_o their_o judicatories_n and_o counsel_n the_o truth_n be_v none_o vote_v in_o parliament_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o only_o as_o baron_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o barony_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n so_o that_o if_o prelate_n be_v not_o baron_n the_o church_n will_v have_v no_o vote_n i_o grant_v minister_n may_v be_v present_a at_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v require_v in_o any_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v the_o estate_n make_v any_o act_n eoncern_v religion_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o her_o representative_a body_n but_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v member_n of_o that_o court_n nor_o none_o other_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_a man_n who_o possess_v the_o great_a carry_v how_o it_o be_v carry_v benefice_n and_o so_o many_o other_o as_o they_o can_v move_v to_o assist_v they_o oppose_v this_o vote_n but_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_a deal_n with_o sundry_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o many_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v provide_v to_o the_o office_n place_n title_n &_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v think_v no_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v accept_v these_o title_n &_o dignity_n and_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o liberal_a in_o their_o grant_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o office_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o consultation_n &_o agreement_n of_o the_o king_n &_o general_a assembly_n but_o express_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n presbytery_n &_o session_n but_o what_o office_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o prior_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v the_o commissioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n send_v their_o missive_n to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o inform_v they_o with_o what_o difficulty_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o and_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o delay_n and_o therefore_o have_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o march._n under_o fair_a pretence_n the_o diet_n appoint_v by_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v alter_v and_o either_o anticipate_v to_o surprise_v man_n or_o prorogate_v till_o they_o have_v prepare_v person_n or_o dress_v purpose_n till_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o appoint_v any_o diet_n at_o all_o be_v reave_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o missive_n they_o inform_v likewise_o what_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o plat_v and_o provision_n of_o stipend_n to_o make_v the_o other_o point_n the_o more_o acceptable_a xxxvi_o nevertheless_o the_o judicious_a and_o sincee_a sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1598._o 1598._o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lurk_v in_o this_o pretend_a benefit_n of_o ministers-vote_n in_o parliament_n at_o the_o synod_n especial_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n david_n ferguson_n the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o scotland_n have_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o ministry_n to_o purge_v this_o church_n from_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o erect_v it_o again_o i_o can_v compare_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o
pastor_n upon_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o assembly_n declare_v it_o lawful_a and_o will_v join_v with_o they_o to_o procure_v approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n ii_o because_o many_o be_v delate_a to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n under_o vain_a pretence_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v command_v every_o minister_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o within_o their_o parishon_n who_o communicate_v not_o each_o year_n once_o at_o least_o and_o then_o summon_v they_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o presbytery_n to_o hear_v themselves_o decern_v to_o communicate_v within_o three_o month_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o act_n of_o estate_n against_o non-communicants_a shall_v be_v execute_v against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o after_o these_o three_o month_n their_o name_n shall_v be_v delate_a unto_o the_o k._n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o effect_n foreâ—aid_v iii_o it_o be_v lament_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o when_o minister_n be_v in_o process_n against_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o call_n and_o charge_v to_o compeare_v before_o the_o counsel_n by_o letter_n obtain_v upon_o false_a narrative_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v loose_v and_o vice_n be_v not_o punish_v the_o k._n promise_v that_o no_o letter_n shall_v be_v direct_v from_o his_o counsel_n against_o any_o minister_n nor_o presbytery_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n for_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n unless_o the_o party_n produce_v a_o testimonial_a in_o form_n of_o instrument_n de_fw-fr negata_fw-la justitia_fw-la iv_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n give-in_a these_o article_n frame_v with_o his_o advice_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o convention_n of_o estate_n 1_o all_o jesuit_n seminarie-priest_n excommunicate_v and_o traffect_v papist_n which_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o country_n or_o be_v present_o within_o the_o country_n shall_v immediate_o after_o delation_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o his_o majesty_n be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o ward_n until_o they_o convert_v unto_o the_o religion_n or_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 2_o the_o receiver_n of_o obstinate_a &_o excommunicate_a papist_n and_o their_o chief_a friend_n who_o house_n they_o haunt_v shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v caution_n under_o a_o pecuniall_a pain_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n entertain_v nor_o receive_v these_o person_n 3._o that_o all_o excommunicate_a papist_n be_v charge_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n within_o three_o month_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o horn_v and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v denounce_v that_o their_o escheat_n &_o liferent_n after_o year_n and_o day_n rebellion_n may_v be_v intromet_v with_o by_o the_o king_n treasurer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dispone_v to_o any_o donator_n 4._o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o huntly_n be_v charge_v to_o present_v before_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n â—_o gordon_n of_o newtoun_n p._n butter_n and_o al._n lesly_n according_a to_o his_o band_n that_o they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o warduntill_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n v._o bonitoun_n young_a be_v ordain_v to_o be_v convene_v before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o brechin_n as_o his_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o there_o to_o offer_v his_o satisfaction_n vi_o because_o many_o inconvenient_n fall_v out_o by_o marriage_n of_o young_a person_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o minister_n join_v in_o marriage_n any_o man_n under_o fourtien_n year_n of_o age_n nor_o a_o woman_n under_o twelve_o compleet_n at_o least_o ordain_v also_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o crave_v this_o statute_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o estate_n vii_o because_o marriage_n of_o person_n convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v a_o allurement_n to_o marry_a person_n unto_o that_o crime_n thereby_o think_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o lawful_a spouse_n land_n to_o be_v marry_v with_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v adultety_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o estate_n to_o discharge_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n and_o that_o this_o statute_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n viii_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o falkland_n in_o july_n 1599_o be_v read_v in_o sess_n 6._o concern_v the_o voter_n in_o parliament_n 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v it_o be_v condescend_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v nominate_v six_o for_o every_o place_n of_o who_o his_o ma._n shall_v choose_v one_o and_o his_o ma._n promise_v bind_v &_o oblige_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v none_o other_o but_o one_o of_o these_o six_o and_o if_o his_o ma._n shall_v refuse_v they_o all_o upon_o just_a reason_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o of_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o other_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a recommendation_n of_o other_o six_o of_o who_o his_o maj._n shall_v choose_v one_o without_o any_o more_o nomination_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o his_o ma._n shall_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o synod_n 2._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n or_o recommendation_n of_o he_o who_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n direct_v from_o they_o in_o writ_n and_o the_o synod_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o nominat_fw-la alswell_o within_o their_o province_n as_o without_o provide_v that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o within_o the_o province_n meet_v for_o the_o place_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o another_o 3._o concern_v his_o rent_n it_o be_v advise_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v sufficient_o the_o college_n and_o school_n already_o erect_v not_o be_v prejudge_v that_o the_o king_n ma._n shall_v provide_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o that_o benefice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v prefer_v as_o for_o the_o caution_n to_o keep_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n from_o corruption_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o he_o presume_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o propound_v at_o parliament_n counsel_n nor_o convention_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n without_o express_a warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o be_v for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o office_n nor_o shall_v he_o consent_v or_o keep_v silence_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_n convention_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o well_o &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v at_o every_o general_n assembly_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o commission_n since_o the_o assembly_n precede_v and_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n whatsoever_o without_o appellation_n and_o shall_v seek_v and_o obtain_v ratification_n of_o his_o do_n at_o the_o say_a assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o infamy_n &_o excommunication_n 3._o he_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o live_n not_o hurt_v nor_o prejudging_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o benefice_n plant_v or_o to_o be_v plant_v or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o clause_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o provision_n 4._o he_o shall_v not_o dilapidate_v in_o any_o way_n his_o benefice_n neither_o make_v set_v not_o disposition_n thereof_o without_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o general_a assembly_n and_o for_o the_o great_a warrant_n hereof_o he_o shall_v interdict_v himself_o not_o to_o dilapidate_v his_o benefice_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o dilapidation_n of_o it_o make_v by_o other_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o inhibition_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o for_o that_o effect_n 5._o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o attend_v faithful_o upon_o his_o own_o particular_a congregation_n where_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o here_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o presbytery_n and_o provincial_n assembly_n as_o any_o other_o minister_n that_o bear_v no_o commission_n 6._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n collation_n of_o benefice_n visitation_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a
voter_fw-mi in_o parliament_n shall_v give_v account_n annuatim_fw-la and_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o alter_v as_o etc._n etc._n they_o communicate_v this_o device_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o bb._n do_v never_o attempt_v to_o annual_a these_o caution_n and_o so_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bb._n in_o the_o astembly_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o then_o the_o historical_a narration_n set_v down_o some_o prank_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commissioner_n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v charge_v august_n 12._o by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o excep_a the_o two_o young_a man_n that_o enter_v last_o and_o discharge_v to_o preach_v within_o the_o king_n dominion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n and_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o king_n in_o perth_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o august_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o they_o proffer_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o king_n delivery_n out_o of_o danger_n to_o rehearse_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o history_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v deliver_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v not_o long_o after_o their_o place_n be_v declare_v wake_fw-mi by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n september_n 5._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o sterlin_n to_o hear_v further_a punishment_n decern_v against_o they_o william_n watson_n john_n hall_n walter_n balcanquall_a and_o james_n balfour_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o declair_v their_o resolution_n in_o other_o church_n as_o be_v design_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o incredulity_n robert_n rolock_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n precede_a the_o court_n say_v these_o be_v send_v to_o make_v their_o repentance_n robert_n bruce_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v and_o crave_v time_n to_o try_v &_o search_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o to_o teturn_v into_o scotland_n nor_o england_n without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o airth_n until_o he_o depart_v 2._o the_o king_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n call_v a_o meeting_n of_o two_o out_o of_o every_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o october_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o the_o commissioner_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n at_o this_o meeting_n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v other_o plant_v in_o the_o minister_n room_n of_o edinburgh_n albeit_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v excep_v john_n hall_n who_o say_v the_o king_n i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o cut_v off_o by_o some_o civil_a judicatory_a the_o king_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v try_v the_o minister_n own_o mind_n whither_o they_o be_v content_a with_o transportation_n rather_o than_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v destitute_a william_n scot_n james_n melvin_n and_o john_n carmichell_n be_v direct_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o these_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o commissioner_n propound_v to_o name_v three_o to_o vote_n at_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n and_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n peter_n blackburn_n david_n lindsay_n and_o goerge_n gladstanes_n be_v name_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n and_o caution_n conclude_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n the_o three_o that_o weresent_a forth_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o edinb_n provide_v before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n 3._o in_o the_o parliament_n where_o goury_n be_v forfeit_v these_o three_o which_o be_v name_v before_o do_v vote_n david_n lindsay_n as_o bishop_n of_o ross_n pater_fw-la blackburn_n as_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n &_o george_n glaidstanes_n as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n at_o santand_fw-mi in_o february_n an._n 1601._o george_n glaidstanes_n be_v accuse_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v answer_v as_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n when_o he_o be_v call_v but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o heart_n nor_o will_v they_o name_v i_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o slight_a shift_n they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o breach_n da._n lindsay_n be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n in_o aprile_a so_o soon_o be_v the_o caution_n or_o caveat_n contemn_v i_o have_v write_v of_o these_o assembly_n particular_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o print_n before_o and_o many_o either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o some_o of_o both_o have_v publish_v much_o venom_n against_o they_o and_o now_o i_o conceive_v that_o some_o may_v think_v see_v these_o assembly_n be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n how_o leave_v they_o off_o therefore_o i_o adjoin_v a_o continuation_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o end_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n i._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v a_o meeting_n with_o 1601._o 1601._o some_o other_o minister_n at_o bruntelan_n in_o march_n year_n 1601_o there_o they_o agree_v to_o entreat_v the_o king_n for_o restore_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o their_o place_n and_o for_o a_o free_a nationall_n assembly_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n the_o commissioner_n promise_v to_o deal_v earnest_o in_o both_o but_o how_o do_v they_o perform_v their_o promise_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o historical_a narration_n concern_v the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n they_o be_v out_o now_o blame_v not_o we_o but_o yourself_o if_o ever_o they_o offend_v you_o again_o and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n a_o assembly_n be_v call_v but_o no_o controversy_n be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n john_n hamilton_n and_o edmund_n hay_n two_o jesuit_n come_v into_o the_o country_n the_o king_n understanding_n that_o they_o be_v factious_a and_o busy_a man_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n inhibit_v they_o to_o remain_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o such_o who_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o north_n part_n until_o after_o some_o year_n john_n hamilton_n be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n the_o assembly_n conveens_fw-mi at_o bruntelan_n may_v 12._o there_o the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o commissioner_n john_n hall_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o a_o general_a assembly_n the_o 63._o assembly_n complaint_n be_v of_o the_o want_n of_o purity_n zeal_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o estate_n which_o must_v end_v in_o papistry_n or_o atheism_n within_o a_o short_a space_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o substantious_a remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o due_a time_n nor_o can_v this_o malady_n be_v sufficient_o cure_v unless_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o special_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a up_o the_o brethren_n be_v exhort_v dection_n the_o cause_n of_o dection_n to_o think_v upon_o this_o weighty_a matter_n and_o the_o meeting_n be_v adjourny_v for_o two_o day_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o defection_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unreverent_a estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o estate_n in_o dishonour_v their_o profession_n 2._o want_v of_o diligence_n on_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n in_o discover_v they_o who_o make_v apostasy_n into_o papistry_n and_o negligence_n in_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n against_o they_o who_o be_v discover_v 3._o want_v of_o pastor_n at_o unplanted_a church_n and_o displant_n of_o church_n by_o diminution_n of_o the_o three_o 4._o neglect_v of_o town_n and_o church_n that_o be_v of_o great_a inportance_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o plant_v they_o with_o qualify_a pastor_n such_o as_o the_o king_n house_n the_o prince_n house_n the_o house_n of_o
justiciaries_n moreover_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v repeal_v by_o another_o act_n an._n 1592._o which_o derogate_v from_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o office-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n of_o benefice_n deprivation_n of_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o allege_a contempt_n &_o sedition_n that_o against_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o have_v convene_v and_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n express_v command_v intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o letter_n and_o the_o counsel_n missive_n and_o by_o laureston_n and_o against_o a_o public_a charge_n of_o horn_v proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o execut_a against_o they_o the_o day_n precede_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o act_n be_v no_o institute_v law_n of_o assembly_n but_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o approbation_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o act_n import_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n &_o approbation_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o conveen_a or_o hold_v but_o only_o the_o nomination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n presence_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v nor_o be_v that_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o coniunct_o with_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o same_o provision_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o say_v express_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o absence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o commissioner_n by_o themselves_o to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v and_o consequent_o to_o assemble_v &_o proceed_v without_o the_o presence_n or_o express_v consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o commissioner_n and_o unto_o the_o assumption_n these_o have_v his_o majesty_n consent_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o halyroodhous_n an._n 1602._o where_o he_o consent_v that_o the_o next_o assembly_n shall_v be_v at_o aberdien_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o year_n 1604._o and_o that_o diet_n be_v prorogue_v at_o his_o majesty_n desire_n by_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o commissioner_n laureston_n and_o the_o late_a moderator_n until_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n an._n 1605._o which_o day_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o at_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n 1._o it_o bear_v no_o command_n but_o advice_n 2._o the_o imprison_a have_v a_o more_o authentik_a and_o evident_a signification_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v declare_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o diet_n be_v prorogue_v by_o his_o majesty_n direction_n which_o be_v more_o authentik_a than_o a_o allege_a discharge_n send_v in_o a_o article_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n 3._o at_o that_o same_o assembly_n all_o power_n of_o prorogate_a oâ—_n alter_v time_n &_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v from_o the_o commissioner_n with_o his_o majesty_n own_o consent_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o grievance_n given-in_a to_o that_o assembly_n for_o the_o delay_n and_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o without_o advice_n of_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n where_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v keep_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 1592._o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o discharge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n but_o their_o letter_n appoint_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n which_o import_v a_o plain_a desert_v rather_o then_o continuation_n consequent_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o that_o liberty_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o with_o save_v conscience_n be_v obey_v 5._o their_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o five_o day_n but_o that_o assembly_n be_v begin_v and_o end_v on_o the_o second_o day_n their_o intention_n possible_o be_v to_o discharge_v it_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v the_o letter_n speak_v so_o not_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o quit_v their_o liberty_n as_o for_o the_o counsel_n missive_n they_o do_v conveen_v with_o laureston_n advice_n and_o their_o convention_n be_v sanctify_v by_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o missive_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o present_v the_o missive_n unto_o they_o as_o lawful_o convene_v and_o require_v a_o answer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o point_n excep_v the_o indiction_n of_o another_o day_n which_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o perfidy_n what_o contempt_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o counsel_n when_o the_o request_n import_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o for_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n disassenting_a 1._o he_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o their_o sit_v down_o but_o consent_v 2._o he_o deliver_v the_o counsel_v letter_n and_o will_v they_o to_o read_v it_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o remove_v himself_o for_o that_o effect_n 3._o he_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o for_o the_o design_v a_o new_a day_n he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n for_o that_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o they_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a day_n neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v any_o till_o after_o argue_v he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stick_v unto_o their_o point_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v for_o want_v of_o commission_n and_o till_o that_o he_o plain_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v think_v you_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n again_o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o horn_v allege_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o they_o no_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o the_o commissioner_n nor_o by_o the_o puresefant_n nor_o any_o other_o nor_o know_v they_o any_o such_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a all_o to_o depone_v upon_o their_o oath_n 2._o laureston_n give_v they_o not_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v albeit_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o charge_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o counsel_n letter_n of_o request_n 3._o the_o pretend_a execution_n and_o indorsation_n bewray_v the_o forgery_n bear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o open_a proclamation_n warrant_v by_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v laureston_n domestic_a servant_n whereas_o sundry_a honest_a man_n at_o the_o allege_a time_n be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o marketplace_n and_o yet_o none_o other_o can_v be_v find_v who_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n 4._o why_o cause_v laureston_n charge_v they_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n personal_o when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o charge_n the_o day_n precede_v 5._o though_o the_o execution_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o import_v the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o libel_n see_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o james._n 6._o parl._n 11._o year_n 1587._o which_o bear_v that_o no_o letter_n import_v the_o tinsel_n of_o life_n or_o movable_a good_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v execute_v between_o eicht_n a_o clok_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o twelve_o noon_n at_o before_o famous_a witness_n but_o the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o pretend_a execution_n bear_v that_o these_o be_v execute_v between_o seven_o &_o eicht_v in_o the_o evening_n 6._o when_o they_o be_v charge_v personal_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n they_o obey_v present_o as_o the_o instrument_n take_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n testify_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o charge_n can_v neither_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o contempt_n or_o call_v their_o proceed_n in_o question_n because_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o other_o charge_n be_v forge_v as_o give_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o aberdien_n the_o day_n precede_v and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o counsel_n by_o laureston_n
the_o year_n 1541._o s._n 101_o 102._o and_o again_o an._n 1545._o s._n 116_o m._n 117_o e_o christ_n redemption_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a 97._o m_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 294_o 295_o 348._o b._n 361_o 362._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v 223._o b._n 345._o b._n 359._o m._n 471._o m._n 501._o m._n 550._o b._n 553._o m._n 565._o m._n it_o be_v propound_v 454._o e._n 470._o m._n 547._o e._n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o assemble_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n 565._o m._n and_o at_o basile_n 571._o m._n and_o at_o trent_n s._n 243._o m._n 245_o b._n many_o thousand_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o reformation_n 541_o 574._o it_o be_v attempt_v in_o scotland_n but_o stop_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o one_o 559._o m._n it_o be_v foretell_v 426._o m._n 474._o m._n 477._o m._n 479._o m._n 480._o e._n 530._o b._n 552._o b._n &_o e._n 553._o m._n s._n 7._o e._n 8._o m._n 17._o b._n e._n it_o be_v promise_v by_o pope_n adrian_n s._n 37._o e._n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o s._n 43._o b._n god_n make_v preparation_n unto_o the_o reformation_n 527._o m._n s._n 26._o m._n 31._o b._n 35._o e._n reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 470._o m_o the_o talk_n of_o reformation_n be_v odious_a at_o rome_n 541._o m._n s._n 7._o b_o 277._o m._n head_n of_o reformation_n propound_v at_o rome_n s._n 44._o m._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n s_o 55._o m._n the_o progress_n of_o reformation_n s._n 64._o m._n 69._o e._n 70._o b._n m._n 72._o m._n 77._o e._n 78._o 81_o e_fw-la 89._o e._n 92._o m._n 94._o m._n 114._o m._n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o reformation_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n s._n 328_o 329._o false_a calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o reform_a s._n 134._o religion_n seldom_o arise_v from_o prince_n s._n 228_o 330._o b_o the_o distinction_n between_o regulars_n and_o secular_o 227._o e._n 290._o e._n a_o contention_n between_o they_o and_o how_o it_o be_v end_v 227_o 228._o relic_n be_v superstitious_a 18_o 42_o 45_o 69._o e_o reprobation_n 260._o m._n 370._o b_o richard_n armacanus_n oppose_v the_o friar_n 496._o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a 276_o 337_o e_o the_o multitude_n of_o rite_n be_v oppose_v 381._o e_o men_n shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v any_o church_n in_o rite_n 25._o e._n s._n 92._o e_fw-la responsorium_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n 143._o e_fw-la robert_n bruce_n king_n of_o scotland_n 493._o his_o three_o advice_n before_o his_o death_n 495._o m_o trouble_n in_o riga_n for_o the_o new_a calendar_n s._n 311._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n the_o ii_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n s._n 320._o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v paganism_n by_o degree_n 15._o e._n 39_o e._n 42._o b._n 43_o b._n 46._o m._n &_o e._n 73._o b._n 75._o b._n 79._o e._n 81._o e._n 141._o m._n 142._o m._n 146._o b._n 347._o m._n her_o corruption_n be_v lament_v 24._o 25._o b._n 156._o b._n 231._o b._n 485._o m._n s._n 20_o 21_o 29._o e._n 287._o b._n the_o roman_a church_n receive_v temporal_a land_n 22._o b._n 70_o 71._o b._n &_o e_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 55_o 84_o 85._o nor_o head_n of_o other_o church_n 503_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 212._o m._n 231._o b._n 367._o e._n 470._o e._n she_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o 529._o e._n 485._o m._n 547._o e._n the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v babylon_n 330._o e._n 355._o m._n 358._o e._n 423._o e._n 426._o m._n 548._o m._n s._n 2._o e._n 30._o e_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n 363._o m._n 367._o e._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v her_o authority_n from_o counsel_n 437._o e._n 476_o e._n in_o rome_n truth_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n 477._o b._n her_o estate_n be_v describe_v in_o a_o vision_n 481._o e._n and_o again_o 482._o m._n 544._o e_fw-la the_o roman_n aim_v at_o their_o civil_a liberty_n 318._o b._n 319._o m._n 328._o e._n the_o first_o holy_a rose_n 459._o b_o russia_n become_v christian_n 224._o s_o how_o the_o solemn_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v revive_v in_o england_n s._n 529._o many_o do_v speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n 133._o m._n 331._o e._n 335._o b_o how_o the_o papist_n prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n s._n 256._o m_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v afraid_a to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n s._n 256._o m_o many_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 495._o e._n 547._o e_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n 136._o e._n yet_o be_v so_o call_v for_o certain_a reason_n 137_o b._n 272._o e._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n 137_o 139._o none_o can_v offer_v christ_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o himself_o 217._o m_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v once_o offer_v 217._o e._n 294._o m._n 349._o e._n the_o papist_n profess_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n s._n 221._o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o prayer_n 344._o b_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n only_o 215._o b._n 223._o b_o the_n saracen_n spoil_n italy_n 11._o b._n 115._o b._n &_o m._n 116._o m._n 117._o m._n 119_o m._n 197._o m._n 202._o m._n scanderbag_n king_n of_o epirus_n 524._o the_o black_a saturday_n s._n 543._o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n 11._o m._n 129._o b_o 259._o the_o schoolman_n their_o first_o age_n 416._o e._n their_o second_o age_n 417._o b._n the_o opposition_n among_o they_o 419_o 420._o their_o three_o age_n 488._o they_o despise_v the_o scripture_n and_o cry_v up_o aristotle_n 488._o scotland_n become_v christian_n 55._o the_o scot_n conquer_v the_o picht_n 185._o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o bloodshed_n 226_o 227_o 274._o a_o oration_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 378._o the_o scot_n despise_v a_o summons_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 449._o m._n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v much_o trouble_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n 450_o 452._o the_o king_n forbid_v to_o seek_v a_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n 560_o 561._o how_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n s._n 169_o 173_o 179._o the_o first_o public_a step_n of_o reformation_n 182._o another_o step_n 184._o a_o three_o step_n of_o it_o 192._o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o 194._o a_o supplication_n of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n 196._o their_o letter_n unto_o their_o adversary_n and_o neutral_n 198._o another_o unto_o the_o prelate_n 201._o a_o parley_n between_o the_o party_n 201._o the_o condition_n be_v break_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n 204._o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n denounce_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n but_o not_o execute_v 210._o she_o die_v repent_v of_o her_o violence_n 217._o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n 219._o the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 222._o queen_n mary_n return_v ratifi_v the_o religion_n by_o act_n of_o council_n 224._o two_o remarkable_a point_n concernin_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o scotland_n s._n 352_o 353._o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n in_o scotland_n s._n 218._o m_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a synod_n in_o scotland_n s._n 454._o m._n presbytery_n or_o classical_a meeting_n ordain_v there_o s._n 400_o m._n and_o more_o full_o design_v 407_o e._n 410._o m._n 413._o m._n rule_n for_o order_v they_o 424._o e._n 448._o e._n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 454_o e._n the_o order_n and_o model_n of_o synod_n s._n 566_o rule_n for_o visitation_n of_o minister_n s._n 562._o and_o of_o congregation_n s._n 562._o and_o of_o presbytery_n s._n 563._o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 26._o e._n 104._o b._n 222_o e._n 253._o m._n 332._o b._n 487._o b._n 501._o e._n it_o be_v perfect_a contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 27._o e._n 88_o m._n 95._o e._n 132._o b._n &_o e_o 173._o b._n 335_o e_fw-la 435._o e._n it_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n doubt_n 28._o b._n it_o shall_v be_v read_v public_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n 64._o b._n these_o book_n be_v write_v from_o god_n 96._o b._n 214._o b._n 332._o m._n 333._o e._n 501._o e._n s._n 22._o m._n the_o writer_n of_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o
they_o 166._o what_o be_v these_o book_n 88_o e._n 103._o m_o 112._o e._n 333._o e._n 435._o m._n 487._o b._n 477._o b._n 501._o m._n those_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 367._o b._n 369._o b._n 475._o b._n 502_o 543._o e._n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n 545._o m._n they_o shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o writer_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 96._o m._n how_o to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 96._o m._n they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o sure_a 101._o m._n 213._o m._n 215._o b_o 216_o m._n 217._o m._n 222._o b._n 224._o b._n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 215._o b._n and_o for_o the_o age_n then_o to_o come_v 172._o m._n 212._o m._n child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n 216._o m._n they_o be_v a_o buckler_n against_o all_o heresy_n 213._o m._n and_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n 221._o e._n 266._o m._n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 213._o e._n 214._o what_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v 213._o b._n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n 98._o e._n 99_o b._n 496._o b._n 501._o m._n how_o the_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 367_o b._n s._n 31._o b._n every_o family_n in_o scotland_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o psalm_n book_n s._n 401._o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n 249._o m._n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o preach_a friar_n 488._o and_o become_v unknown_a to_o many_o church_n man_n s._n 26._o e._n 27._o b_o 166._o e._n 179._o e._n 182_o m_o some_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 480._o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n 481._o m._n 550_o m._n when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v 550._o m._n 551._o b_o simon_n thurvey_n a_o arrogant_a disputant_n become_v ignorant_a on_o a_o sudden_a 383_o e_o singing_n in_o christian_a church_n begin_v and_o be_v abuse_v 141._o m_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n king_n 518._o m._n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n s._n 155._o e_fw-la the_o first_o station_n 13._o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a s._n 102._o e._n another_o there_o s._n 105._o a_o three_o there_o s._n 109._o sweden_n become_v christian_n 269._o and_o reform_v s._n 92._o some_o scythian_n call_v rhositi_fw-la become_v christian_n 184._o m_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v divide_v unto_o all_o 29._o m._n 334._o m._n 367_o m._n s_o 288._o e._n the_o unworthy_a eat_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 102._o m._n 175._o e._n 183._o e._n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n 112._o e._n 133._o m._n 139._o m._n 146._o e._n 175._o e._n 181._o m._n 162._o b._n 228._o e._n 296._o b._n 367._o m._n &_o e._n 503._o b._n the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n 36._o b._n it_o be_v receive_v daily_o and_o then_o each_o lord_n day_n 138._o m._n the_o bread_n be_v not_o worship_v 146._o m._n 481._o m._n all_o do_v receive_v the_o element_n 146._o e._n 147_o 184._o b._n the_o cup_n when_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n 147._o e._n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o relic_n 148._o e._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a 176._o e._n the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n 505._o b_o a_o forge_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n visible_o and_o invisible_o 259._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o s._n 16._o e._n a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o holland_n and_o send_v unto_o luther_n and_o helvetia_n s._n 156_o 157._o how_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begâ—n_v among_o the_o reform_a s._n 85_o agreement_n be_v â—ought_v s._n 104_o 105._o bucer_n make_v a_o retractation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o luther_n opinion_n s._n 160_o 165._o sursum_fw-la corda_n what_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v teach_v 145._o m_o superstition_n have_v a_o two_o fold_n influence_n s._n 329._o m_o t_o tax_n pay_v out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n 428_o 429._o the_o tartar_n conquer_v the_o land_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v they_o again_o 440._o the_o templary_n or_o red_a friar_n be_v condemn_v and_o their_o cause_n 455._o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o doctrine_n 212_o 219._o he_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o romish_a error_n of_o freewill_n election_n by_o fore_n see_v faith_n or_o work_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o peter_n primacy_n 218_o 221._o thomas_n arundel_n the_o cruel_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n 557._o m_o thomas_n becket_n 376._o 377._o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n 28._o b_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v 189._o m._n 190._o m._n 415._o m._n s._n 348._o tithe_n be_v take_v by_o the_o piâ—hts_n from_o the_o church_n and_o within_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n they_o lose_v land_n and_o all_o 186._o transubstantiation_n 152_o 176._o b._n 181._o m._n 219_o 220_o 254._o m._n 255._o a_o decreet_a of_o a_o roman_a synod_n be_v contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n 257._o e_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o lombard_n time_n 372._o e_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 387._o b_o it_o beget_v many_o new_a question_n 417._o m._n 420._o e_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o england_n 227._o m._n and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v 228_o 229._o and_o in_o italy_n 254._o m._n 552._o it_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o trent_n s._n 264._o treason_n be_v punish_v 8._o m_o the_o first_o torch_n in_o church_n 13._o m_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o 481._o b_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o great_a crime_n 477._o b_o the_o turk_n resist_v the_o saracen_n 94._o e._n and_o overthrow_v they_o 271._o their_o first_o emperor_n be_v ottoman_n 492._o e_o they_o take_v constantinople_n 512._o m._n 525._o their_o cruelty_n and_o revenue_n 554._o a_o dispute_n of_o a_o turk_n with_o a_o christian_a s._n 151_o 153._o v_o the_o vandal_n become_v christian_n 224_o 270._o vandalica_fw-la reformatio_fw-la what_o 375._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v deny_v 373._o b_o virtue_n in_o man_n be_v of_o god_n work_n and_o not_o man_v 37._o m_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 144._o e_fw-la the_o holy_a vesture_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n 144._o 149._o m_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v but_o usual_a vesture_n 144._o m_o the_o vesture_n of_o preacher_n 385._o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n 322._o m_o vigiliae_fw-la siculae_fw-la 395._o m_o vision_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 481._o e._n 539._o b_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o aberdein_n s._n 362._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v 99_o e_fw-la the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n begin_v 557._o b._n and_o enlarge_v 559._o university_n erect_v in_o germany_n s._n 4._o e_o no_o union_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 489._o m._n s._n 297._o e._n nor_o in_o their_o service_n s_n 280._o e_fw-la the_o title_n universal_a bihop_n be_v oppugn_v 9_o and_o affect_v and_o obtain_v 13._o where_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v a_o usurper_n reign_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o 5._o w_n wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 147._o e_fw-la the_o waldenses_n begin_v 350._o their_o number_n 351._o their_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v general_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n 352._o article_n impute_v unto_o they_o 354._o objection_n against_o they_o be_v answer_v 355._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 353._o how_o they_o be_v persecute_v 356_o 420._o e._n 423._o e._n 475._o m._n 476._o their_o article_n and_o dispute_n with_o the_o dominican_n 423_o e_o 424._o their_o supplication_n to_o king_n uladislaus_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n s._n 9_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v they_o all_o in_o merindol_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o king_n lewes_n the_o xii_o will_v not_o s._n 23._o m._n they_o be_v persecute_v again_o s._n 131_o e._n 140._o e._n they_o have_v liberty_n in_o savoy_n s._n 141._o m._n the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v 271._o at_o the_o first_o some_o do_v espy_v the_o finistrous_a end_n of_o that_o expedition_n 272._o m_o westphalia_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o whitgift_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o earnestness_n for_o rite_n his_o faw_a on_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o different_a genius_n from_o his_o predecessor_n s._n 337_o 338._o freewill_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n 28._o e._n 96._o e._n 100_o e._n 134._o e._n 160_o 215._o 180_o b_o 211._o e._n
pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o increase_v of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o the_o latin_n believe_v they_o be_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v say_v except_o only_a augustine_n who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o torment_n and_o of_o they_o fra._n junius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o observe_v that_o the_o former_a age_n seek_v only_o a_o increase_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v pray_v for_o relief_n or_o ease_n of_o torment_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v contrary_a unto_o verity_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o say_v in_o thy_o two_o evil_n one_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v thou_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v thou_o be_v mortal_a but_o he_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thy_o neighbour_n take_v on_o he_o thy_o punishment_n but_o not_o thy_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o he_o take_v it_o to_o abolish_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o temp_n ser_fw-mi 66._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o repent_v but_o the_o time_n of_o vindication_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o after_o this_o age_n arise_v another_o difference_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v ask_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v very_o good_a they_o need_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v very_o bad_a they_o can_v be_v help_v some_o be_v midway_n good_a to_o they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o expiration_n and_o some_o be_v midway_n bad_a to_z they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o propitiation_n bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o will_v not_o approve_v this_o judgement_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n he_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o first_o three_o part_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o last_o part_n say_v i_o suspect_v that_o innocentius_n have_v forget_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v that_o augustin_n division_n have_v four_o part_n which_o have_v only_o three_o for_o they_o who_o be_v midway_n good_a be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v midway_n bad_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 4._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitaable_a neither_o unto_o the_o bless_a nor_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n augustin_n division_n be_v in_o enchir._n cap._n 110._o prayer_n avail_v not_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v depart_v and_o why_o not_o but_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n which_o every_o one_o have_v make_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v defunct_a for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a they_o be_v propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a although_o they_o do_v not_o help_v the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o to_o who_o they_o avail_v they_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n either_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a remission_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n we_o shall_v pray_v alike_o for_o all_o that_o our_o benefit_n may_v be_v superfluous_a rather_o then_o deficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o their_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o three_o age_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o seven_o centurie_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o toledo_n a_o 627._o when_o be_v assemble_v 62._o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n sing_v psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o forbid_v all_o mourning_n and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o place_n if_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o any_o necessity_n or_o utility_n thereof_o conc_fw-fr toleta_n 3._o cap._n 22._o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v these_o oblation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v no_o small_a gain_n for_o they_o but_o the_o other_o people_n be_v handsome_o cheat_v 5._o a_o three_o question_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nature_n be_v whether_o live_a christian_n dead_a praâ—â—r_o unto_o the_o dead_a may_v lawful_o pray_v unto_o the_o depart_a saint_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v discern_v that_o they_o think_v wicked_o who_o deny_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v sess_n 25._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o how_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o we_o may_v borrow_v some_o help_n from_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n nor_o be_v so_o great_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o ibid._n disp_n 2._o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n or_o canonical_a or_o catholic_n book_n of_o other_o but_o possible_o somewhat_o hereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o revelation_n no_o say_v he_o ibid._n disp_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o express_v under_o the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o many_o god_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o have_v receive_v many_o other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o unto_o what_o church_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o three_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n neither_o see_v they_o god_n nor_o ordinary_o can_v they_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o do_v invocate_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o say_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o but_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n pray_v only_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o word_n seem_v contrary_a io._n eckius_fw-la in_o enchir._n loco_fw-la comm_n say_v more_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o saint_n not_o as_o patron_n but_o as_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v their_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v crave_v such_o glory_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o by_o express_a scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o papist_n that_o prayer_n to_o the_o depart_a saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v away_o by_o the_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v conceal_v endure_v the_o more_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agreeable_a how_o begin_v it_o then_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o have_v a_o large_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n concern_v the_o
martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n near_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o just_a man_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o great_a procure_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o endeavour_v and_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o burial_n many_o prick_v forward_o nicetes_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n to_o move_v the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n his_o body_n lest_o that_o say_v they_o they_o leave_v christ_n fall_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o they_o say_v when_o the_o jew_n egg_v and_o urge_v they_o forward_o which_o continual_o watch_v we_o lest_o we_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v forsake_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translater_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v have_v translate_v thus_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v none_o other_o for_o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n we_o love_v as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o invincible_a good_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v their_o companion_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v christian_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o man_n origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o hold_v that_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o blessedness_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v it_o not_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n courtier_n cyprian_a unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o two_o depart_v before_o the_o other_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v our_o love_n continue_v and_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n cease_v with_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o in_o cyprian_a be_v no_o prayer_n unto_o cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v defunct_a nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v way_n unto_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n afterward_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n once_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_v the_o saint_n for_o in_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la prepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 7._o he_o translate_v thus_o we_o honour_v all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o howsoever_o they_o die_v we_o do_v this_o daily_a honour_v the_o servant_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o go_v also_o unto_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v help_v with_o god_n but_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o pray_v beside_o their_o grave_n and_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n where_o eusebius_n have_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n religious_o god_n only_o and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v worship_v he_o only_o adore_v he_o only_o in_o these_o place_n trapezuntius_fw-la have_v omit_v the_o partitie_n only_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o note_n who_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n can_v allege_v true_o be_v about_o a_o 370._o for_o then_o some_o as_o basilius_n nissen_n and_o nazianzen_n do_v pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v any_o feel_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sundry_a other_o father_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o do_v impugn_v this_o novation_n chrysostom_n in_o ps_n 4._o say_v at_o all_o time_n thou_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o need_v porter_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o nor_o proctor_n nor_o friend_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v by_o thyself_o then_o especial_o do_v he_o hear_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o please_v he_o when_o we_o request_v by_o other_o as_o we_o may_v by_o ourselves_o for_o when_o he_o await_v our_o love_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o he_o grant_v most_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n condemn_v this_o error_n in_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o antidicomarionite_n it_o be_v longsom_n to_o recite_v particular_a author_n we_o have_v their_o testimony_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n at_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o 368._o in_o cap._n 35._o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n caranza_n in_o translate_n have_v put_v angulos_fw-la for_o angel_n but_o theodoret_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o coloss_n cap._n 30._o say_v express_o the_o laodicean_n in_o that_o synod_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o say_v when_o it_o be_v stoodat_fw-la the_o altar_n let_v prayer_n be_v always_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 14._o altar_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o apparition_n and_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o that_o place_n when_o they_o add_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o haunt_v not_o those_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v some_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o bring_v the_o orthodox_n against_o these_o doubt_a father_n see_v even_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o occasion_n condemn_v that_o practice_n basilius_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o cap._n 22._o say_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o oral_n in_o basil_n say_v see_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n i_o can_v adore_v any_o creature_n and_o although_o ambrose_n call_v unto_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n for_o help_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o oration_n he_o speak_v but_o passionate_o and_o rhetorical_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o and_o other_o word_n give_v i_o leave_v and_o permit_v unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o large_o of_o he_o with_o who_o now_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v without_o passion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o serve_v any_o creature_n but_o command_v i_o to_o serve_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n the_o good_a servant_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n even_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v a_o creature_n how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o comm_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o say_v they_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n do_v use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v they_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n when_o he_o call_v this_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v refute_v that_o excuse_n say_v we_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v concredit_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n who_o sure_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o we_o need_v not_o any_o intercessor_n but_o only_o a_o devote_n mind_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o repli_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o who_o give_v the_o properhonour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o last_o part_n mean_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o information_n but_o we_o have_v need_n say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n a_o miserable_a excuse_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o a_o intercessor_n but_o a_o
they_o he_o urge_v not_o plurality_n of_o mass_n but_o that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n wholesome_a doctrine_n no_o intrantes_fw-la shall_v receive_v consecration_n unless_o they_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n actual_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o charge_n any_o long_a space_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_a they_o shall_v not_o use_v die_n card_n hunt_v hawk_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o synod_n he_o excommunicate_v anastasius_n a_o priest_n for_o be_v five_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o parish_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o lotharius_n entreat_v his_o clemency_n to_o present_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o colonus_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o two_o bishopric_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o cent._n 8._o cap._n 2._o for_o this_o custom_n be_v then_o that_o the_o king_n do_v place_n man_n in_o bishopric_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o leo_n sit_v 9_o year_n 8._o john_n the_o viii_o the_o whore_n both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a sit_v next_o pope_n the_o woman_n pope_n she_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n handsome_o and_o by_o her_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o learning_n do_v procure_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v pope_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o after_o 2_o year_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o procession_n and_o die_v in_o the_o street_n platin._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 62._o write_v so_o among_o the_o high-priest_n of_o rome_n we_o read_v of_o many_o schismatic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o also_o heretic_n and_o once_o that_o a_o woman_n do_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n who_o be_v call_v john_n the_o viii_o and_o rule_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n ..._o and_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o woman_n she_o exerce_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n nor_o be_v her_o act_n annul_v because_o common_a error_n make_v a_o law_n onuphrius_n and_o after_o he_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o blother_n name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o pope_n but_o with_o foolish_a reason_n first_o they_o say_v anastasius_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v bibliothecarius_n have_v she_o not_o ans_fw-fr though_o he_o have_v she_o not_o other_o have_v not_o omit_v she_o no_o argument_n hold_v negative_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o behold_v ignorance_n say_v they_o she_o be_v a_o english_a of_o mentz_n be_v mentz_n in_o england_n and_o not_o in_o germany_n ans_fw-fr who_o know_v not_o that_o boniface_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o english_a man_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n at_o fulda_n in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o call_v her_o john_n surname_v english_a 3._o to_o what_o end_n go_v she_o to_o athens_n to_o learn_v but_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n in_o athens_n ans_fw-fr epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 64._o say_v origen_n be_v a_o disciple_n in_o athens_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n be_v student_n there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vitæ_fw-la basilii_fw-la write_v by_o nazianzen_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n restore_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o john_n erigena_n surname_v scotus_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o athens_n as_o follow_v also_o history_n show_v that_o at_o athens_n be_v still_o a_o university_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o envy_n of_o learning_n an._n 1453._o 4._o here_o two_o lie_n say_v onuphrius_n one_o that_o she_o profess_v letter_n in_o the_o city_n another_o that_o within_o two_o year_n she_o come_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n see_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n then_o in_o rome_n neither_o come_v any_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o a_o priest_n ashamed_a to_o say_v or_o hear_v this_o be_v ever_o pia_fw-la roma_fw-la without_o a_o professor_n where_o be_v all_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o other_o platina_n say_v it_o not_o and_o whosoever_o have_v say_v it_o how_o many_o monk_n and_o laic_n have_v be_v pope_n see_v onuphr_n in_o indic_n adschism_n 9_o &_o 10._o platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v two_o evidence_n of_o this_o she-pope_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v not_o in_o the_o high_a and_o straight_a way_n at_o their_o procession_n for_o detestation_n of_o her_o deed_n another_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n be_v set_v in_o a_o bore_v chair_n where_o he_o let_v down_o his_o privity_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o last_o deacon_n cardinal_n lest_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o like_a error_n which_o agrippa_n the_o van_n scient_a cap._n 63._o express_v in_o these_o term_n because_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priapus_n so_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o church_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o want_v the_o stone_n can_v be_v pope_n onuphrius_n say_v the_o pope_n go_v not_o that_o way_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o broad_a way_n but_o why_o then_o say_v platina_n that_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n clemens_n and_o colosseum_n and_o the_o pope_n decline_v that_o way_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o lateran_n ...._o of_o the_o chair_n onuphrins_n say_v nothing_o bellarmin_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v in_o a_o slight_a chair_n at_o the_o first_o and_o sit_v in_o it_o a_o space_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o eminent_a but_o if_o you_o ask_v wherefore_o be_v the_o chair_n bore_v and_o why_o cry_v the_o deacon_n masculus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v last_o onuphrius_n impute_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o she-pope_n unto_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1320_o and_o he_o read_v it_o in_o chronic._n sigeberti_fw-la who_o live_v an._n 1330_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v say_v he_o but_o what_o history_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v before_o they_o have_v the_o same_o he_o be_v also_o corrupt_v say_v bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la who_o do_v corrupt_v they_o laonicus_n chalcondilas_n lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n turc_n speakins_o of_o this_o sit_v of_o the_o pope_n say_v nam_fw-la constat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o woman_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o papacy_n her_o sex_n be_v not_o know_v because_o the_o italian_n all_o almost_o do_v raze_v their_o face_n otho_n epist_n frisingen_n annal._n augustani_n volaterran_n sabellicus_n bergomas_n palmerius_n trithemius_n in_o vit_fw-mi luithprandi_fw-la stella_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi 230_o pontif._n alb._n crantz_n io._n nauclerus_fw-la fascic_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 49._o edit_n venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o many_o other_o of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a have_v write_v of_o she_o the_o testimony_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o to_o they_o i_o adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o baptista_n matuan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n and_o speak_v of_o hell_n say_v hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la femina_fw-la cvi_fw-la triplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la extollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la so_o that_o as_o platina_n say_v they_o seem_v too_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a who_o omit_v she_o of_o who_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v affirm_v let_v we_o err_v with_o the_o multitude_n although_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n as_o be_v think_v possible_a this_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o 856._o 9_o benedict_n the_o iii_o be_v choose_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o schism_n for_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a roman_n be_v for_o schism_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o a_o schism_n anastasius_n after_o a_o year_n a_o missus_fw-la come_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v convene_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o the_o same_o benedict_n be_v choose_v again_o the_o missus_fw-la not_o only_o assist_v but_o command_v say_v anastasius_n and_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n legate_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o saint_n peter_n he_o adorned_z church_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a
whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o â—ome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
lord_n 600._o until_o the_o year_n 1000_o century_n x._o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n be_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o italian_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n german_n strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n so_o that_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n between_o arnulph_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o go_v they_o into_o italy_n but_o alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o crown_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o do_v crown_n augustus_n and_o all_o the_o caesar_n until_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o mighty_a discern_v justice_n if_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n who_o go_v not_o into_o italy_n let_v the_o constantinopolitan_o lose_v their_o liberty_n of_o who_o few_o have_v see_v italy_n so_o also_o the_o emperor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o die_v an._n 1517._o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o defraud_v these_o good_a emperor_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n we_o know_v by_o what_o way_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o that_o inauguration_n so_o far_o he_o and_o see_v the_o three_o next_o emperor_n do_v enjoy_v that_o title_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o france_n to_o germany_n by_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v emperor_n beyond_o the_o alps_o as_o the_o italian_a historian_n term_v they_o the_o empire_n through_o the_o last_o hundred_o year_n go_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o election_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o of_o prince_n except_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v disappoint_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o say_v crantz_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o italian_n have_v their_o own_o respect_n and_o will_v hold_v the_o title_n among_o themselves_o yet_o can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o as_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o this_o century_n be_v confuse_v as_o the_o time_n be_v miserable_a for_o uncessant_a war_n be_v every_o where_n wrong_n rapine_n and_o vice_n abound_v little_a justice_n be_v execute_v especial_o in_o italy_n learn_v decay_v charity_n be_v not_o know_v zeal_n be_v go_v and_o the_o infidel_n become_v strong_a 2._o lewis_z succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o german_n and_o berengarius_fw-la time_n troublous_a time_n prevail_v in_o italy_n but_o come_v not_o into_o rome_n the_o hungar_n a_o people_n late_o come_v from_o scythia_n be_v troublesome_a to_o both_o these_o nation_n and_o they_o force_v both_o these_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o lewis_n espy_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o dissension_n in_o italy_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o recover_v it_o once_o he_o put_v berengarius_fw-la to_o flight_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n they_o receive_v he_o in_o belona_n but_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o unaware_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o berengarius_fw-la who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o short_o thereafter_o he_o die_v an._n 912._o in_o his_o time_n the_o valiant_a fernando_n consalve_n make_v great_a conquest_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n for_o the_o empire_n lewis_n king_n of_o provence_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n hold_v together_o and_o will_v have_v choose_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o valiant_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o the_o defunct_a lewis_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v infirmity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o fear_v trouble_n and_o he_o persuade_v to_o choose_v 3._o conrade_z the_o i_o duke_n of_o franconia_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o emperor_n trouble_n more_o trouble_n arnulph_n and_o brother-son_n of_o lewis_n he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o otho_n during_o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n saba_n king_n of_o the_o moor_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o occupy_v palia_n calabria_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o small_a advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v entice_v he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v because_o of_o the_o sedition_n among_o christian_n every_o where_o especial_o when_o otho_n be_v dead_a conrade_z be_v molest_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n pretend_v that_o the_o empire_n do_v by_o line_n belong_v unto_o he_o conrade_z send_v his_o brother_n against_o the_o saxon_a who_o be_v overthrow_v then_o he_o repair_v his_o army_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o henry_n require_v he_o to_o submit_v upon_o honourable_a condition_n henry_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o treaty_n then_o conrade_n fall_v sick_a and_o feel_a death_n approach_n he_o persuade_v his_o brother_n eberhard_n to_o submit_v unto_o henry_n and_o send_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o crown_n imperial_a robe_n and_o other_o ornament_n an._n 920._o naucler_n constantine_n yet_o reign_v in_o constantinople_n and_o berengarius_fw-la the_o two_o be_v call_v emperor_n of_o italy_n although_o he_o have_v but_o lombardy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n pet._n mexia_n histor_n 4._o henry_n the_o i_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o succession_n and_o partly_o by_o voluntary_a resignation_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v victorious_a henry_n be_v peaceable_a and_o victorious_a crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v not_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o in_o modesty_n he_o do_v decline_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la assemble_v a_o diet_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o universal_a consent_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o set_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o above_o all_o to_o assure_v the_o highway_n from_o robber_n as_o usual_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o time_n of_o war_n several_a rose_n against_o he_o but_o be_v suppress_v arnold_n duke_n of_o bavier_n before_o this_o have_v live_v in_o hungary_n as_o in_o exile_n now_o he_o return_v with_o the_o hungarian_n he_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n when_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v henry_n called_z he_o to_o a_o parley_n and_o by_o persuasion_n overcome_v he_o which_o haply_o he_o can_v not_o have_v effectuate_v by_o arm_n and_o arnold_n become_v obedient_a then_o rodulph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n call_v himself_o emperor_n of_o italy_n as_o follow_v he_o overthrow_v berengarius_fw-la and_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v so_o that_o he_o die_v without_o recover_v his_o dignity_n rodulph_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o resist_v the_o hungar_n which_o be_v send_v for_o by_o albert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n against_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o and_o they_o take_v both_o land_n and_o life_n from_o albert_n and_o moreover_o do_v waste_v other_o part_n of_o italy_n therefore_o the_o italian_n do_v invite_v hugh_n duke_n of_o orleans_n he_o subdue_v rodulph_n and_o conquer_v more_o in_o italy_n then_o any_o other_o of_o these_o late_a emperor_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o germany_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o the_o hungar_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v truce_n with_o they_o for_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o overcome_v the_o bohemian_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o he_o overthrow_v the_o vandal_n about_o brandeburgh_n and_o give_v their_o land_n unto_o his_o field-marshal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n alb._n crantz_n li._n cit_fw-la c._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o overthrow_v the_o sclavonian_n by_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n when_o the_o nine_o year_n truce_n be_v expire_v he_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n against_o the_o hungarian_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n send_v unto_o he_o with_o congratulation_n then_o he_o intend_v to_o recover_v italy_n from_o hugh_n and_o the_o saracen_n but_o be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n an._n 937._o at_o this_o time_n constantine_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v many_o time_n fight_v with_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o with_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o russian_n have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o ship_n through_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o be_v discomfit_v by_o he_o his_o father-in-law_n romanus_n be_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o 26_o year_n and_o then_o another_o romanus_n succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n zonar_n 5._o otho_n or_o otto_n the_o i_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
article_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v venomous_a accusation_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o enemy_n be_v ever_o to_o make_v truth_n odious_a or_o utter_v obscure_o or_o of_o not_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o adam_n reed_n reed_n believe_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n adam_n answer_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seven_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n io_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o king_n say_v adam_z what_o say_v thou_o he_o answer_v if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n hear_v the_o end_n between_o the_o churl_n and_o i_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v i_o neither_o think_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o think_v but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o on_o earth_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o faction_n declare_v by_o your_o work_n that_o either_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v up_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o will_v not_o make_v thyself_o checkmate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o altogether_o forget_v the_o charge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o proud_a prelate_n as_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o you_o do_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n judge_v now_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o i_o do_v believe_v best_a that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v and_o other_o taunt_n be_v give_v he_o but_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o end_n say_v unto_o adam_n will_v thou_o burn_v thy_o bill_n he_o answer_v sir_n the_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scoff_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n be_v so_o dash_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o after_o that_o time_n none_o be_v accuse_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o i_o resume_v the_o narration_n of_o counsel_n not_o for_o any_o profitable_a information_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v from_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o counsel_n in_o former_a time_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o do_v over-rule_v and_o abuse_v some_o of_o they_o by_o crafty_a policy_n 2._o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n leave_v they_o and_o pisa_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n an._n 1409._o the_o bishop_n tarracon_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o the_o text_n purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n than_o his_o shoe_n be_v pope_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o anna_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o be_v like_a to_o devil_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v that_o both_o benedict_n and_o gregory_n be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n the_o act_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n be_v annul_v alexander_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v depose_v for_o their_o notorious_a crime_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o cap._n 52._o 53._o &_o 57_o this_o council_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o seem_v neither_o to_o be_v approve_v nor_o reject_v since_o antoninus_n affirm_v par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a and_o not_o a_o true_a council_n and_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o take_v not_o away_o but_o augment_v the_o schism_n and_o yet_o say_v bellarm._n if_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v without_o all_o doubt_n pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o have_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o six_o but_o the_o five_o mark_v this_o reason_n yea_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n john_n be_v true_a pope_n as_o indeed_o of_o those_o three_o they_o be_v most_o reverence_v so_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o pope_n john_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o mass_n rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v after_o the_o custom_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n behold_v a_o ugly_a and_o dreadful_a owl_n come_v from_o behind_o he_o fly_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o a_o ill-favoured_a shout_n and_o stand_v sometime_o upon_o a_o middle_a beam_n of_o the_o church_n look_v with_o stare_a eye_n upon_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o people_n marvel_v that_o such_o a_o night_n fowl_n come_v in_o the_o day_n among_o such_o a_o multitude_n judge_v it_o a_o ominous_a token_n for_o behold_v say_v they_o how_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n as_o they_o behold_v one_o another_o scarce_o can_v they_o keep_v their_o countenance_n from_o laughter_n pope_n john_n begin_v to_o sweat_v and_o to_o fret_v within_o and_o not_o find_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v salve_v the_o matter_n he_o arise_v and_o go_v away_o in_o another_o session_n the_o owl_n appear_v again_o and_o ever_o look_v towards_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o command_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o but_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o cry_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o she_o and_o never_o remove_v until_o they_o kill_v she_o they_o who_o be_v present_a do_v scoff_n at_o the_o council_n and_o go_v away_o and_o nothing_o be_v act_v nic._n clemangis_n in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v 4._o by_o much_o travel_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v assemble_v an._n 1414._o at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d constance_n a_o council_n of_o 309._o bishop_n 600._o other_o father_n 24._o duke_n 140._o count_v many_o delegate_n from_o city_n and_o incorporation_n and_o from_o university_n and_o many_o learned_a lawyer_n with_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n all_o particular_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o four_o nation_n to_o wit_n german_n italian_a french_a and_o english_a every_o nation_n have_v their_o several_a place_n and_o precedent_n who_o continue_v not_o constant_o but_o be_v often_o change_v here_o be_v 45._o session_n and_o many_o thing_n conclude_v the_o principal_n be_v these_o in_o sess_n 1._o nou._n 16._o it_o be_v determine_v with_o consent_n of_o p._n john_n sit_v as_o precedent_n that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o official_o of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v in_o sess_n 2._o mar._n 2._o an._n 1215._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a the_o pope_n give_v his_o renunciation_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o john_n pope_n xxiv_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v promise_n swear_v and_o vow_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n that_o i_o shall_v willing_o and_o free_o give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o simple_a renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v it_o effectual_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o present_a council_n if_o and_o when_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr corario_n greg._n the_o xii_o so_o call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o lawful_a proctor_n forsake_v simple_o the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n instrument_n be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o sess_n 3._o mar._n 25._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v item_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o the_o schism_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o head_n and_o member_n in_o sess_n 4._o march_n 30._o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n unto_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n item_n pope_n john_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v any_o official_a of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v so_o or_o have_v atempt_v it_o by_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o god_n heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n therefore_o a_o physician_n oâ—_n medicine_n help_v nothing_o thereunto_o certain_o only_a christ_n work_v whole_a salvation_n in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o only_a spirit_n and_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o he_o use_v his_o word_n both_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o audible_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o they_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n communion_n of_o himself_o and_o eternal_a life_n zuingliâ—s_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o therefore_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n he_o understand_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o instrument_n in_o some_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v luther_n who_o first_o of_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v this_o tenant_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o wihtou_fw-fr faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o question_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v impugn_v what_o luther_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o happen_v unto_o oecolampade_n who_o none_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a if_o they_o read_v his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o reverence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o father_n and_o do_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o he_o write_v very_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o luther_n word_n do_v import_v a_o impanation_n or_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v impugn_v they_o for_o he_o write_v so_o in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o difference_n the_o difference_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o absence_n then_o in_o the_o very_a presence_n and_o absence_n for_o none_o be_v so_o blunt_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o way_n absent_a or_o present_a some_o hold_n that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v it_o they_o eat_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a and_o let_v it_o down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o so_o honour_v as_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v unite_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o and_o natural_a substance_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o by_o it_o as_o a_o middle_a pipe_n grace_n be_v convey_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o even_o the_o ungodly_a do_v touch_v and_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n from_o those_o his_o word_n who_o may_v not_o see_v that_o oecolampad_n impugn_v three_o thing_n only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o bread_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a substance_n contain_v natural_o in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o bread_n all_o both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n but_o luther_n do_v never_o affirm_v any_o of_o these_o albeit_o not_o a_o few_o do_v judge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o purpose_n especial_o when_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v also_o adjoin_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o oecolampad_n where_o in_o he_o plain_o avouch_v his_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v thus_o john_n oecolampade_n unto_o n._n a_o brother_n in_o christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o thou_o my_o brother_n and_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o violent_o presse_v i_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v be_v this_o thy_o tyranny_n tolerable_a and_o yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v comport_v for_o it_o be_v friendly_a and_o brotherly_a and_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v impart_v unto_o i_o thy_o judgement_n mutual_o when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v then_o plain_o what_o i_o believe_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o the_o sacramental_a promise_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o believe_v by_o my_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v not_o unto_o i_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o who_o seek_v high_a thing_n make_v no_o reckon_n what_o sort_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v but_o i_o desire_v more_o admirable_a thing_n and_o powerful_a to_o streng_n then_o my_o weak_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v delicious_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o do_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o do_v powerful_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o purge_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o i_o believe_v simple_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o that_o body_n be_v a_o seal_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v first_o which_o the_o effect_n have_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a seal_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n not_o that_o it_o as_o bodily_a meat_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o i_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o it_o and_o may_v become_v spiritual_a by_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n christ_n also_o abide_v in_o i_o to_o wit_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o as_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o so_o i_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n in_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o portion_n with_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o low_a i_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o take_v this_o in_o good_a part_n do_v with_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n basile_n aprile_a 19_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v bucer_n this_o epistle_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_a which_o other_o way_n be_v not_o happy_o publish_v for_o in_o that_o book_n some_o epistle_n that_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o the_o disputation_n come_v abroad_o again_o which_o annoy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o sincere_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n among_o not_o a_o few_o moreover_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o print_n and_o intend_v in_o a_o preface_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o work_n in_o name_n of_o some_o man_n in_o basile_n to_o supply_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n slender_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o may_v offend_v many_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v how_o even_o that_o church_n approve_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o do_v profess_v it_o sound_o some_o man_n the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o cause_v the_o preface_n be_v publish_v in_o my_o name_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o those_o episâ—les_n many_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v cause_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v divulge_v and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ—_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâ—hâ—â—_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ—_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâ—eth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
begin_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o have_v send_v such_o support_n that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n be_v send_v from_o sterlin_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o advise_v unto_o agreement_n of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a but_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o their_o adversary_n see_v their_o advantage_n john_n willock_n come_v with_o they_o of_o the_o west_n country_n then_o he_o and_o john_n knox_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deftaud_v the_o brethren_n of_o their_o dutiful_a assistance_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o both_o answer_v their_o heart_n be_v constant_a with_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o cause_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o concord_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v reasonable_a offer_n in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o promise_n make_v and_o therefore_o we_o yet_o require_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v unto_o a_o reasonable_a appointment_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o god_n presence_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v break_v in_o any_o jote_n thereof_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a power_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v so_o may_n 28._o the_o appointment_n contain_v the_o forename_a condition_n be_v conclude_v and_o free_a entry_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n and_o the_o french_a man_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o support_v such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v long_o keep_v than_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o french_a man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n go_v away_o this_o bond_n be_v drawn-up_a at_o perth_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o fife_n perth_n dundy_n anguise_n mern_n and_o montrose_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o terth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bond_n a_o new_a bond_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n understand_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o than_o to_o keep_v constant_a amity_n unity_n and_o fellowship_n together_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v confederated_a and_o become_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v together_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v and_o incase_o any_o trouble_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o say_a congregation_n or_o any_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v concur_v assist_v and_o conveen_n together_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o person_n trouble_v and_o shall_v not_o spare_v labour_n good_n substance_n body_n and_o life_n in_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v intend_v the_o say_a trouble_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n depend_v thereupon_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n under_o pretence_n thereof_o although_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o any_o other_o outward_a cause_n in_o witness_v and_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fore_o say_v have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o person_n underwritten_a to_o subscribe_v these_o present_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o glencairn_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n boyd_n uchiltry_a and_o matthew_n cambell_a of_o tarmganart_n the_o hist_o of_o refor_o li._n 2_o immediate_o after_o their_o depart_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o capituâ—â—â—on_n be_v break_v some_o citizen_n be_v exile_v other_o be_v fine_v in_o great_a sum_n the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n new_a one_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n intrude_v and_o four_o company_n leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n and_o these_o be_v charge_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o service_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o desire_a matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o tell_v she_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o article_n she_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o french_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n which_o she_o have_v do_v for_o those_o be_v all_o scot_n man_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o who_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v call_v french_a soldier_n she_o say_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n and_o if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o honest_a excuse_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v she_o will_v take_v upon_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o urge_v to_o keep_v promise_n these_o speech_n be_v divulge_v do_v procure_v to_o she_o much_o ill_n nor_o do_v she_o after_o that_o time_n see_v a_o good_a day_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n think_v their_o honour_n touch_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o her_o counsel_n but_o they_o answer_v see_v the_o queen_n have_v break_v condition_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o herself_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o dishonest_a course_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o repair_v thing_n thè_z noble_a man_n be_v go_v to_o santandrews_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o frenche_n lay_v at_o faulkland_n they_o send_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n &_o pittarrow_a and_o entreat_v they_o of_o angulse_n &_o mern_v to_o meet_v at_o santandrews_n juny_n 4_o and_o they_o go_v to_o creil_n whither_o all_o that_o have_v warning_n come_v with_o great_a forewardness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o they_o see_v it_o true_a what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o perth_n concern_v the_o queen_n sincerity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v no_o long_o delude_v with_o fair_a promise_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o contract_n covenant_n nor_o oath_n and_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v master_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v as_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a by_o this_o exhortation_n the_o hearer_n be_v so_o move_v that_o immediate_o they_o pull_v down_o altar_n image_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o hasten_v to_o s._n andrews_n the_o bishop_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o think_v they_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o reformation_n in_o the_o city_n come_v to_o it_o well_o accompany_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o day_n be_v sunday_n john_n knox_n preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v so_o incite_v the_o hearer_n that_o after_o sermon_n they_o go_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raze_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n i_o will_v not_o scan_v whither_o the_o act_n of_o such_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o to_o speak_v